#listen i know this is long but i had SO MUCH FUN WRITING IT so please dont be afraid to read it! đ„șđ„șđ„șđ„ș
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
đŻEART đORM âžș hueningkai âËÂŽËË
  ⚟đąÖŽà» ËË đđąartđ đŹrm
[đ]. a relationship or friendship that you can't get out of your head, which you thought had faded long ago but is still somehow alive and unfinished, like an abandoned campsite whose smoldering embers still have the power to start a forest fire.
âžș listen to the playlist .á â§Ë
ăïč đŒ ïčâI was just... wondering,â you say, blood roaring. "Well, Yeonjun wants me to come over to his place this weekend, and... Iâve never...â Sucking in a quick breath, you just spit it out to get it over with, âWould you be my first kiss, Kai?âÂ Ë ïœ€ïœ€
wc â 17.9k
đairings childhood bsf!kai x reader (lowkey soulmates?) ‷ ft. asshole!yeonjun x reader
ïżœïżœïżœ â; smut Ë angst Ë some fantasy
đŽarnings angst, family issues, fingering, jealousy (iâm sorry i just love ts), yeonjun really is an asshole, orgasm denial, thigh fucking, unprotected sex (they're stupid!), strength kink a lil bit, breeding kink, possessiveness, cream pie, choking... i think that's all, lmk if i missed any
âà ashlynn's note omg. this was such a fun palate cleanser to write. this wasn't supposed to be as big as it is, but it just kept getting bigger and bigger, and i got super into the story. this kai is SOOOO!! yeah. iâm so nervous posting this because iâve only ever posted TSFAWC, butâŠ. here you areee (^^;; this is not proofread, so if you see a mistake... give me a sec. i'll get to it. hehe
Though you fan your hand furiously over your face, the little breezes washing over your clammy skin are not enough. The air is thick and heavy with summerâs heat. So thick that you almost feel it each time you swallow. Itâs better than just letting yourself melt away, though. The cushion at your back doesnât help much. It holds your warmth and returns it to you the longer you sit slumped back into it. You suffer it thoughâyouâve gone too sluggish to move. Â
You let a leg dangle over the arm of a chair, watching a hopeful moth dance in the light of the buzzing porch light overhead. It flutters frantically in it, making a grand fight to reach that false moonlight, only to drop away when it realizes that itâs being burnt. You watch it rinse and repeat, relentless and sure, for who knows how long. Itâs no special mothâno luna moth or the ones with the pretty pink wingsâbut the light falls down on it and colors it a pleasant stardust silver. Â
You delight in letting your conscious brain turn off to watch it. It lets you forget the sweltering under your skin, and also that Kai had drug you out here. His dad gives him shit when he plays inside, but itâs way too hot to be out here. Isnât it supposed to cool off after the sun goes down? It doesnât feel like it. The deep acoustics are drowned out each time a car whirrs by. Playing outside should be the best option, but you and Kai live right on a busy road. Â
When the roar of some car going ten miles over the speed limit doesnât obscure his playing, though, you admire the intricacy of it. His fingers work up and down the neck, jumping frets that you imagine would be impossible to anybody without those long fingers of his. You had always been a loud supporter of his playing, even way back when the most he could play were simple chords, but you became especially so when a few years back he put a guitar in your hands and tried teaching you. Even with his fingers guiding yours, it was quick to learn that the effortlessness with which Kai handles the instrument is hard earned. Â
He practices on the acoustic guitar, but thatâs not his domain. With houses just a dash across the street from each other, Kai had grown up at your home more than he had at his own. So vividly, you remember the stars in his eyes when heâd listen to your dadâs music. Metallica, The Smashing Pumpkins, Linkin Park, any of it. He had fallen in love with it a long time ago. Your whole life you knew that it was only a matter of time before he was in his own band, chasing his dreams with a boundless mind and an indelible vision of himself on stage. How had that time come so soon, though? You donât know if the notebooks full of inky lyrics that live wherever he deems inspiration might hit him make you proud or nervous. Heâs making good on his dazzling aspirations, and you?Â
You speak finally into the air, cutting through heat waves and his music and the night. âIsnât it weird that weâre not going back to school after this summer?âÂ
He doesnât have to even stop playing to answer you. Playing comes to him as a second nature. âKinda,â he answers, brown eyes flitting up to you. âBut itâs not like you wonât be back to it in September. College is the same shit.âÂ
The leg youâd been dangling and bouncing pauses. Thatâs right; youâre supposed to be going to that college youâd chosen because it was only a three-hour drive away from here. You pluck at the seatâs threadbare fabric, and the moth, still there, becomes oh-so-interesting once again. When his playing stops, you drop your head back with a cushioned thud and a groan that you wrangle in your throat.Â
âWhy are you acting like that?â he says, voice gone sharp like accusation. He doesnât even know the truth, but heâs known you too long.
Canât you just keep secrets for yourself, sometimes?
Kai, arms clad in a well-loved hoodie even in this dreadful weather, lays the guitar down. You maintain your silence. âSeriously, what?âÂ
Some secrets have timers, though. This one could only last you until about September, or even August when he realizes that youâre not preparing to return to school. A controlled sigh from your chest isnât enough to soothe the nerves that sparks. âNothing.âÂ
âSecrets, huh?â Kai says. When you do finally look to him, black spikes of hair frame his eyes and the accusation in them.Â
Itâs a simple poke, but it gets under your skin as sharp as any thorn might. Itâs not like you donât keep secrets from him, and youâre sure he keeps some from you too. But those are the little kinds, the inconsequential onesâlike I ate already when asked why youâre not eating or like Yeah, Iâm fine when itâs been a bad day. You donât hide this kind of stuff from each other. Usually, youâd run over to his place to tell him whateverâs bothering you. Why not, when heâs known even the worst details of your life for almost the entirety of it? Youâve been holding this one close to your chest since somewhere around the end of senior year, though. The longer you let it fester, the worse your nervousness snowballs. âCâmon, Kai. Letâs not do this. Can you keep playing?âÂ
He doesnât like that, of course. But you watch recognition dawn over his chocolate brown eyes, helpless to stop it. âYouâre not going,â he says. Itâs not a question nor a suspicion, itâs a bone-dry fact. Â
Well. There that goes. You want to tear every hair on your head right out. Why had you even thought youâd keep him in the dark about it? When heâs not out in some garage making music, you two are together. The conversation was going to stroll by at some point; this was only inevitable. His disappointment radiates off him in waves and blisters you. He hasnât even said anything yet, but you know exactly what he thinks of it. Itâs why you kept it from him in the first place. Â
Your silence is enough confirmation for him. âWhy?â he says. âI thought you were excited to move out.âÂ
Wincing, you nod slowly. You were. Even went through the whole application process, along with most other kids your age. Ultimately, you never went through with declaring a college. You donât exactly know why, but somewhere weaseled down in the shadowy recesses of your soul, you know. Taking those steps, the massive and terrifying ones from adolescence into adulthood, meant agreeing that this form of your life was over. It meant that at some point, youâd be moving away from here to where living your days away in Kaiâs room would not be a choice. Everybody has to do it eventually, you know that. Kaiâs music gig could take off any day, too. Heâs going to make it happen. And then what? All this stalling and wishing on just a bit more time would mean nothing, heâd be off and chasing that dream. As excited as you are for it to finally become reality for him, thereâs a nasty bitterness thatâs budded in your chest, infecting your person. Â
Canât things just stay like this?Â
âI was,â you say. It comes out of your mouth heavy. Â
âThen why arenât you going?â he says. Crickets, never seen but always heard, sing their song into the nightâs darkness. âYou didnât get rejected. Youâre too smart for that.âÂ
An ache sits heavily somewhere near the center of your chest, maybe over your heart. All those good grades, nights spent bent over a desk and AP paperworkâyouâre wasting it. You shake your head. âNo... just...â Itâs an effort to dress your thoughts in a way that might appease him. A quiet moment stretches with your thinking before you continue, âI donât know what I want to do.âÂ
He doesnât like that, the yellow wash of the overhead light dancing over his taut lips and hard eyes. âDonât know what you want to do?â he says, bringing his legs up onto the seat to crisscross them. He wears his favorite jeans. Theyâre heel-bitten and baggy enough over his legs that he can wear them around the house without any bother. âYouâve wanted to be an artist your whole life. You know exactly what you want to do.âÂ
Your chest only seems to ache harder. When the both of you were only young and hopeful, you both had big dreams. Kai was going to be the face of a metal band, and you were going to be an artist. A painter, potter, sculptor, even doing animation for those big companies like Dreamworks and Disney. You wanted any of it, just as long as you were doing art. Youâd even promised him that youâd do the cover art for his albums with interlocked pinkies and flushed, hopeful cheeks. That passion and love wasnât gone from you, it blazed strong in your veins. This blaze wasnât the kind that kept you warm and excited to push forward into life, though. It had morphed into something that scalded you when you got too close or started imagining yourself pursuing its call. Itâs a taunting silvery glow, no longer a guiding north star. Taunting words of family members stamped down on that hope hard. When you were little, it was said lighthearted and in passing. The older you got, though, the more serious their faces became. They wouldnât say it outright perhaps, but you hear what they think well enough. Art is a dead-end career. Â
Shifting in your seat, you tell him, âI donât know.âÂ
âWhat do you mean?â Kai says. âThere are good colleges for that.âÂ
âI just... donât know.âÂ
Shaking his head, he tells you, âBut you love it.âÂ
You do. In its every form, you love creating. But loving it doesnât mean that itâs right for you, or that you should trust your future in its hands. âI think I can do it in my own time,â you say, finally pushing yourself upright from the cushion. âDonât wanna kill the passion by doing it for a living, you know?âÂ
He thinks on that for a moment. âIf you love it, you should do it,â he says.Â
An awful frustration bubbles in your chest. Kai has always had a clear life path, the steps ahead of him set in stone and waiting for him to follow in them. Itâs hard for him to see why you might not want to do the same. Thereâs nothing that makes you as happy as the fact that he has it all figured out, that he knows just where heâs going and that heâs so incredible at it that he doesnât have to worry about meeting the requirements, but your path seems obscured and untrodden. Punctuating a deep, resonant sigh, you say, âItâs not that easy, Kai.âÂ
âIf youâre not doing that, then what are you going to do? Are you just going to settle for a nine-to-five?â he says full of accusation, the tapping on his knees gone still. Â
A dry laugh, you say, âMaybe Iâll marry a super rich guy and just do my art for a living. No nine-to-five.âÂ
His face flashes. Heâd always been a bit reserved, especially around others, but he bared his emotions freely around you. You hold them dearly to your chest and made sure to do your best to make good on that trust. He says, âYouâre more than some guyâs housewife.âÂ
Cheeks radiating in the heat, you snort. âI know, dork. Iâm a rockstarâs best friend. Itâs my personal favorite achievement.â Â
His face sours when you reach out and pinch hard at his cheek, but he doesnât pull away or brush you off. The skin there is warmed and clammy. Really, the two of you should go meet the cool AC inside before you suffer heat stroke. But this moment feels so niceâyour shoulders feel tons lighter without something to hide. If you had it your way, things would stay like this forever. Just the two of you, sat here like you have so many times before, just taking for granted the time youâve got together. Â
His mouth opens to banter, probably something about how heâs not a rockstar yet or to get you back for calling him a dork. Wingbeat and sterling dashes about your face send the image into a blur, though. Youâre a quick mess of limbs and a whipping head, as if itâll chase the thing away from you.Â
âSeriously?â Kai says. Youâd climbed halfway over him, elbows digging into him and knee doing a number on his thigh. âItâs a moth. Youâre not scared of moths.âÂ
Lingering for a few moments later to ensure the flying thing was nowhere on you or around you, you hold back a laugh before you climb off him and fix your hair with undignified tucks behind your ears. âHe was in my face,â you say around a laugh, because you know it was a bit too much. Nobody likes wings in their ears and spindly legs in their face, though, and youâre in no control of what you do when anything with six legs tries and get too friendly. Even moths. Â
âYou just wanted me to protect you,â he says. A sarcastic, shit-eating smile tugs at the corners of his mouth. Â
âOh,â you scoff, batting your eyelashes and clasping your hands together all saccharine-sweet. âYes, Romeo, wonât you kill that bug for me? This girlâs heart just canât take it!âÂ
Kaiâs nose crinkles, and the playful light twists into a glare. âNasty.âÂ
âThatâs how you sounded,â you say. âI only reacted accordingly.â Laughing, you kick your legs out over his lap and sprawl back out. He takes the guitar back into his hands.Â
As much as you want to escape the mugginess, youâll survive it for just a little while longerâif only with the force of an indulgent heart. The eternal moments are those you allow to linger. Â
ââÂ
Some things, you forget when youâre older. Maybe itâs timeâs hand, eroding memories down and stuffing more in the longer you live to experience them. But also maybe because theyâre the sort of things you canât say in the adult world without a laugh in the face and a look from down their noses. Â
This memory is one of those forgotten things. Itâs moth-bitten and dusty, something you one day folded up in a moving box and decided to never revisit.Â
Youâd been down at the creek. Kai and you had spent so many summer days there. It wasnât too far from home, just past the filbert trees and into the shallow neck of the backwoods, but there you were out of sight and free to get up to nothing good. It was a wonder your mom ever let you do it. Kaiâs dad didnât care too much where he went or what he did, but your mom dug her claws in deep. You like to think that she imagined you two would have each other, if anything ever happened.Â
Usually, youâd be there holding your jeans up from the stream and Kai would be letting his jeans go dark with it. The bite of water was nice as it washed over warm skin. Fun was a simple thing to find, then. You dug your fingers into the mudbanks and tossed stones way too big to be throwing at each other, just because you two remembered how much the adults hated it when you did. Then, youâd drag tired limbs home avoiding sweetgum tree spikes that had fallen to the ground and dug splinters out from your feet. Â
This day, you had been in the blackberry bushes. It was maybe late July or early August, and theyâd gotten heavy on their branches. Youâd waited until the smell of them, summer-warmed, was sweet and cloying in the air to pick them. With buckets in your hands, you plucked only the fattest berries from their bunches. Your fingers were stained a delightful purple and perhaps a bit thorn raw, but you didnât mind much then. You plucked for hours, and it was dusk before you could catch it. Dinner was no doubt waiting for you back home.Â
âThereâs a bunch over here,â Kai had said. He reached a long boyish arm, still awkward and lanky with puberty, up high for ripe bush. You finished off picking before climbing around thick branches sticking out to take a peek. A bunch, there was.Â
When you went to drop a handful of them into your bucket, Kai hissed. Heâd been snagged by a vicious looking branch, those ones as thick as a finger with thorns to match and youâd warn each other tongue-in-cheek to watch out for that one. Heâd worn those ridiculous shorts that day, the ones that looked half pants half shorts with how long and baggy they were, and the claws of the bush had jumped at the opportunity. At first the scrapes were white, but then red blood crawled out and down his leg. Â
âKai,â you said, some parts chiding and some parts just wondering how heâd managed that. You surveyed his leg for a bit, and then determined that he should wash his leg off in the stream. He walked there strong, but of course you noticed the hobble beneath his acting. When you squatted down into the dry grass and cupped water to wash off his leg, you laughed.Â
âWhat?â he had said, holding the shorts up. You covered your laugh with a hand, but it erupted past your palm. You remember the glare on his face very well. Â
You still laughed. âYouâre stupid,â you had told him.Â
âI didnât see it,â he said. âI tripped over it because it was sticking out.âÂ
That time when you brought your hands to catch some water, there was a twinkle in its surface. You didnât notice it for a second. The creek moved fast and you could see a lot of things in its reflection. When it lingered, thatâs when your brows furrowed. It seemed to twirl, dancing around like alive over the stones.Â
The sound of Kaiâs voice remains with you. âHey,â he had said, strong to call your attention but also wavered with uncertainty.Â
When you looked up, there was silver dust dancing around you.Â
It was fluffy and whorling, fine silver stardust. Itâd moved weightless in the air, as though it barely existed. In the center of it were a few moths. They seemed to be made of sterling powder just as the dust was, and they glowed against duskâs backdrop. If your memory serves you right, there had been a sweet hymn of coos from them. They beckoned you. Summerâs heat felt lighter, and so did your chest. You wondered where they had wanted you to go.Â
Almost afraid that if you spoke they might have fluttered away, you whispered soft and low to Kai. âWhat is that?â He was stood frozen there, pant leg still scrunched up in his fist. Stardust glowed soft in his brown eyes while he took it all in, you remember. It wasnât a scared frozen. You werenât scared, eitherârather, it was as if that lightness had found its way into the core of your being and brushed over it with mending hands.Â
He whispered back, âI donât know.â How could he have known? It was absurd.Â
Those whisps had beckoned you, flowing toward the deeper woods. The soft moths, their murmuring brushing up against your ears, seemed to wait for you to follow. You remember a pull, soft tendrils wrapping themselves around your heart and the yearning it planted there. Â
But there was also this reluctance, a bone-deep answering that had told you: No. Youâre not ready.Â
âKai, I wanna go,â you told him.Â
You didnât even need to tell him twice. Berry buckets forgotten; the journey home was a stranger one. When your dad asked why you returned from berry picking emptier handed than you had left the house, Kai and you only shared a look. You pair kept that evening at the creek hidden so well that it became more forgotten than shared secret. Â
ââÂ
Once, you had been the type of girl that loved being around family. Some of your favorite days of your life were spent in this living room, T.V. roaring over bouncing conversation. Some of those nights ended in rosy cheeks and laughs, and some ended with words thrown angry like fireworks. You never knew which youâd be getting, but you endured the fear of not knowing because it was a simple loveâthe basic kind built with biology into you the moment your infant skin touched your motherâs. You endured it because eventually, sleep washed away the bad taste left in your mouth and you forgave them quick, sometimes quicker than you ought to, and things would go on as if it hadnât even happened. You endured it because you could handle its burden, if only to feel the warmth you feel when itâs a good day. Â
Kai was always thereâhis dad was hardly home, so he found family in yours. When you were younger, youâd been embarrassed he was there for caustic, spitted words and intimate fights. Now, youâre just grateful for his shoulder. Â
So, yes. Once, you had loved being around your family. But things feel tenser now, nights spent all together less frequent and when they do happen, theyâre tainted by a strange air. You think that this strangeness is new, but an awful worry also makes you think that itâd always been there, that you only feel it now because youâve grown into your adult mind. A hollow ache stakes its claim in your chest, declaring that it wonât leave until you find that youthful ignorance and joy once more. You think that it might stay there forever.Â
Bare feet bounding down the stairs, you make a rare appearance downstairs. The cupboard is only half open to make way for a snack raid before your momâs voice cuts through the air. You know quickly just by the look on her face that you shouldâve stayed upstairs.Â
âHey,â she says, gathering laundry into a basket. âYouâve been applying to jobs?âÂ
With an anxious belly, you tell her, âYeah. A few. Theyâre not really, like, ideal, but I sent applications.â You donât remember when it got hard to look into your motherâs eyes, but you canât bring yourself to do so now. Â
âNot ideal?â she says. âItâs not like you can be picky. Mcdonalds or wherever, I donât care, youâre going to need to get a job if youâre staying here.âÂ
âI know. I applied,â you reiterate around a mumble. You close the cabinets, not so interested in a snack anymore. âI just... I donât know, ma. I donât want to do that for a living, going between those sorts of jobs.âÂ
Face hard and abrasive against the truth you bare, she does that awful taunting smile that makes you feel small. Stupid. âYouâre not going to college, so thatâs what itâs gonna be. You canât sit up there and draw for a living. Youâve gotta get into the real world, get some real experience.â Â
Thereâs a burst of hurt in your chest, dazzling and gnawing. Sheâs getting closer to saying how she really feels about your dreams out loud every day. Your face burns and so do your eyes, knot thick in your throat. âYeah, okay. Got it,â you say, nodding. Youâre at the front door before you even know it, slipping on shoes and fighting the greatest internal battle to will back tears. Sheâd use those against you, no doubt about it. âIâm going to Kaiâs,â you throw over your shoulder. Â
Whatever she barks back at you, youâre glad you donât hear. Bells on some old Christmas decoration hung on the door that had yet to be taken down, even into summer, jingle and wash it away for you.Â
Kaiâs brows shoot up when he opens the door to your face crumpling. Youâd done so well at damming it up, but the wall cracks and the water crashes through once you see him. If it were anybody else, youâd feel icky and attention seeking, but youâd held Kai to your chest through gut-wrenching sobs as much as heâs done it for you. Without question, he takes you into his arms, warm hand running up and down your back. The warm soothing is so familiar. You melt right into it. Â
He keeps you there for a long moment. Then, his chest rumbles as he tells you, âCome on.â The walk through the AC to his bedroom is nice. Having a house like Kaiâs to come to where it can just be you is nice, too. You step around the mess of clothes and scattered belongings on his floor like you have a muscle-memory roadmap of his room. Boxsprings creak and hard mattress welcome you back home. His room is dark as always, a night-dweller you call him. The array of peeling band posters plastered over walls you two had painted blue some years ago, when itâd been his favorite color, donât help to lighten it up. He keeps a low lamplight on. Â
âShe never listens to me,â you say, crying gone to occasional sniffles from your chest. You rest your cheek on your bent knee.Â
âI know,â he says. âBut at least she cares about you. Pays attention to you.â His voice is soft and deep and right next to you. Always right next to you, there for you even when you might not appreciate it as you should. Â
His dad cares too little what he does, and yours care too much. The grass is always greener on the other side, you know it. Still, you hold a fantasy where youâre able to do teenager stuff. Where youâd allow yourself to do bad things, because you werenât so intent on painting yourself with their will. You two hold eyes for a long moment, your twinkling ones caught in that steady brown. âI just want to get away. Be my own person.â Your words are muffled in the softness of your skin.Â
âYou had the chance to do it,â Kai says, hand playing with your fingers. âBut you didnât.âÂ
Holding your legs closer, you lick your lips. What do you say to that? Would it ever be the time to tell him that you did it because you think that your soul is pathetically intertwined with his, and that it might snuff your lifeforce out to even try pursuing life without him? Without this? How do you tell him that youâre so frozen and unwilling to pursue any sort of future because it means accepting that this chapter is over? You clutch childhood to your chest like a wild animal guarding scarce food; you refuse. You refuse to acknowledge its end. Â
âKai,â is all you say, trembled and thick. Itâs not just your motherâs words that dig at you and tear to shreds the last bits of what dreaming you had left in you, but so many other reality checks too. This isnât the first time youâve heard those sorts of words, urging you forward. You can only dig your heel into the ground for so long before youâre swept away in timeâs ruthless, endless moving. Â
He understands. Lifting your face with warm fingers against your cheeks, he says, âHey. How about we go get ice cream, or something?âÂ
Ice cream does sound nice. âDairy Queen?âÂ
Smirk tugged over his mouth, he says, âYes, Dairy Queen. A blizzard. Câmon, letâs go.â Sliding off the bed, he offers you an urging hand up.Â
But you falter. âI donât know if we can. Sheâs mad at me. I donât think sheâll let me go.âÂ
âLet you go?â he says, eyes narrowed. âShe doesnât have to let you go. Youâre an adult now, you go if you want to.â He offers his hand to you again.Â
Itâs so him, freely going wherever he ordain it. The bullheadedness is very him, as well. Always the devil on your shoulder, he was the root of any rebellious thing youâve ever done. He could never understand your apprehension, or why getting in trouble was such an awful thing to you. âI have to ask to get money.âÂ
Brows pinching, he says, âYou think Iâm not gonna pay for you? You donât need them to give you money, Iâll pay. Iâll take care of it.â He drags you up from the bed this time. âLive a little. Do you want to go?âÂ
It was never the punishments or the getting in trouble that you were scared of, though. Disappointment was a scarier word than grounded. Sneaking out and those sorts of things, itâs not like you had angel wings at your back and never considered them. Itâs that you are deeply, utterly terrified of changing how they look at you. You begin to tell him, âI do, butââÂ
He cuts you off, adamant. âThen do it. Letâs go. If you want to go, then go,â he says. âAt some point, your life needs to become your own. Itâs not sneaking out when youâre graduated and eighteen years old, itâs going wherever the hell you want. Youâve... Youâre gonna end up stuck here, in this town, forever. You donât deserve that.âÂ
That sounds like both the best and the worst thing youâve ever heard. You take his hand. Â
ââÂ
Your frozen fingers nurse your ice cream. The cup itself is cold, but the Dairy Queen on your side of town is always thirty degrees below what it should be. Itâd always been that way. Even way back when you two couldnât drive, youâd get dropped off here to escape the melting weather and get a frozen treat with a handful of dollars. Each time, youâd start off sagging with the relief of summerâs weight off your shoulders and left the place shivering and sugar-mouthed. Â
Itâs really only you two in here. You crinkle your nose when he takes a spoonful. âOut of all the flavors...âÂ
Unbothered and no doubt expecting you to say it, he offers you a flat, âYou get your flavor, I get mine.â He makes a point of taking an extra-long bite. His lips linger around the red plastic of the spoon and his brows rest high in silent challenge. Â
The corners of your lips twitch up. âHmm. Well. I just have a hard time believing that Oreo... or, like, brownie fudge, is right there, and you actually want M&M. I donât get how M&M your favorite.â A familiar banter falls over your tongues. Your heart buzzes and your cheeks radiate. This is the first youâve done this all summer, and itâll be weaning off into fall soon. Any other summer, you wouldâve been here on all the hottest days. You hate that Kaiâs been so busy with his music; you hate that you can hear the resounding ticks of the clock counting down your time. You also hate that the stubborn depths of you still believe that if you freeze yourself here in stasis that the world will relent and stop along with you.Â
You look over the sharp lines of Kaiâs jawline as it feathers with his chewing, and the broadness of his shoulders where his jacket stretches around it, and the starkness of his collarbones against his chest and the bobbing of his adamâs apple when he swallows. No, time doesnât stop. Some of him remains the same, though. In it, you see the boy that had love creeping up on you so long ago, with all its aching and all its hope. That freckle on the column of his neck, the bump in his nose leading down to the button tip that beckons your lips to steal a quick kiss. Â
And, those lips. Theyâre as soft as ever around the discontented grimace he pulls. âM&M isnât my favorite.âÂ
With a pursed mouth and patronizing brows arched over your eyes, you say, âOh, huh. Thatâs funny, because if my memory serves me right, itâs the only flavor youâve ordered for the past... six years.â Â
Kai husks a laugh at that. âThatâs because they havenât had my favorite for years,â he tells you, scooping up the final bit and then pushing it off to the side. âIt was a blizzard of the month that they discontinued. The blackberry cheesecake one. I made peace with it, though. It lives on in my heart.â He grins, arms crossed over his chest and his back settled into the booth seat to let you finish your cup. Â
âBlackberry cheesecake,â you say, voice made taunting. Your nod is slow and taunting, too. âWell, forget M&Ms.Why would blackberry cheesecake be your favorite? Ever?âÂ
His face falters, a moment where something flows over his eyes as if reliving a memory in a few short seconds. Then, he shrugs. âIt just is.âÂ
You roll your eyes. âWhatever,â you laugh. âMaybe my palate is unrefined.â Imagining the tarte fruit in purple swirls of ice cream, youâre taken back to a humid July day and the scent of churned mud. Â
The strange memory unfolds itself quick. As if it were waiting for you to find wherever itâd hidden itself away. With a sharp gasp, you say, âOh my god, Kai. Do you remember that one day? That weird stuff we saw down at the creek?âÂ
He nods. âYeah. I was just thinking of that the other day, actually...âÂ
Less interested in finishing your cup now, you let the spoon rest. âWhat?â you say, the word peaking in the middle. That day hadnât crossed your mind once since itâd happened. âHow weird is that?âÂ
Scoffing a laugh, he says, âWeird, yeah. Just as strange as two kids high on fermented berries.âÂ
That draws a breathy laugh from you. âIs that what you think it was?â you ask him with knitted brows. The berries had been fresh, and you two had popped plenty into your mouth. But no doubt, youâd have spat them right back out if they were that ripe. âI mean, we saw the same thing.âÂ
âIt happens to animals all the time. Squirrells, and stuff.â He lends you a gallic shrug. âWe just freaked ourselves out. Like that one time you said you saw the shape of something in the dark and we freaked out. And it was clothes.â Â
Well, hallucinating, in tandem, a glowing mist because you two by chance ate fermented berries is a very long shot. However nonchalant he acts about it, he seems to have thought long and hard about it. Enough to reason it away with some far cry explanation. Would you have even been able to get drunk off a handful of fermented berries? And, god, youâre really sure that youâd have noticed. That taste isnât really one you just donât notice. Â
Whatever. Maybe you were just drunk idiots. Thatâs a lot easier to swallow, anyway.Â
âOkay, but you saw that. Did it not look sinister?â you say. With your spoon back in your hand, you punctuate the sentence pointing it at him. âYou freaked out with me, too.â Â
An unsatisfied scowl on his lips, he steals a spoonful of your dessert. You donât even swat him awayâyour phone buzzes in your pocket.Â
Catching sight of whoâs calling, you share a long look with Kai. Itâs funny, how fast those three white letters scramble you up. When you hesitate to answer, Kai tells you, âAnswer.âÂ
You hope she canât tell youâre not at Kaiâs by the refrigeratorsâ dull buzzing. Itâs an effort to tussle that invasive worry back. Youâre at Dairy Queen. Getting ice cream with the boy sheâs known since childhood. She should clutch her hands and thank the sky that youâre here, not out in some nasty frat house like you could be. You thumb the green button.Â
Her voice comes through the speaker crackled and asking you to run over to do a quick dish load. For a heartbeat you consider telling her that you will and then start rushing home. Instead, you fork out the truth through resistant lips.Â
The hangup tone sits heavy on the air between you and Kai. Having listened to the whole thing on speaker, he says, âWhat was so hard about that? The world didnât end, did it?âÂ
The plush of your lip takes a hard gnawing. No, it hadnât. âI know sheâs not going to get mad at me for just going here,â you say as you rest your elbows onto the table. âItâs that theyâre supporting me right now. I still live under their roof. The more I go around and insist I can do whatever I want, theyâll start reminding me of it.âÂ
His face drawn, he lets his mouth twitch to one side. âYeah,â he muses. âI never thought yours would be the type to kick you out.âÂ
Kaiâs dad had started threating him with getting kicked out years ago, when he first started telling him that he wanted to do music. How many times had he let reluctant tears flow into your shoulder over it? Because music wasnât a real job? Back then, youâd whispered in his ears that heâd become everything heâd dreamed of and more as your fingers carded through shaggy locks of hair. Â
âI donât know,â you say, humming it out noncommittally. âIs your dad still... yâknow?âÂ
Nodding slowly, his eyes tell. âYeah. Always.âÂ
âBecause youâre taking the band seriously, now?â you ask. Â
âProbably. I donât give a shit what he thinks about it. If Iâm just his goddamn problem, Iâll give him what he wants soon enough.â His eyes blaze with promise of it. Â
It takes a bit out of you to not wince. Kai living anywhere but in the house across from yours is wrong. âI donât think he necessarily wants that, Kai...â You take his hand in your icy ones, the urge to reach out to him thinly veiled under the guise of searching out warmth. Heâd always run warmer than youâyour personal heater. âItâs probably because he can see that youâre doing it for real. Not just saying it anymore.âÂ
âYeah, well,â he spits, âI canât fucking wait to see what heâll say to me when I make it. That piece of shit, though, he wouldnât even care. Itâs not like he ever gave a shit about me enough for it to matter.âÂ
But, it matters to you, you want to tell him. You understand his need to throw it all in his face. Though. âIs that one label going to sign you? The one you were talking about?âÂ
His tongue darts out to wet dry lips. âThey havenât yet. I donât know. But I donât need that money to get out of here, Iâve been working on it.âÂ
âThey will,â you say. âBut, where would you go? Not too far?â You try and keep it light and playful, even as your heart aches.Â
âCome with me,â he says. Itâs painfully blunt, as if it were that simple. âLetâs go get and apartment; you and me.âÂ
âKai...â you say. âYou donât have to drag me along because you feel bad.âÂ
The idea doesnât sound half bad, though. Â
âWhat?â His face tightens, as if somewhere under the surface your words had scraped somewhere tender. âYou donât have to stay here forever. Please. I want... I want you to come with me. You wouldnât have to even tell them; just bring all your stuff and go together. We could do it together. Like we said we would.â Â
âWe were like, five. Everybody tries to pretend running away at five,â you deadpan. Itâs a washy attempt at lightening things back up.Â
Living with him, moving out together, should feel like everything youâve ever wanted. And, maybe it is. But, heâs not asking you to live with him the way you want him to. Not in the way that your aching heart wishes he would. Â
Kai doesnât share the laugh you give him. âYeah, okay,â he says, leaning into the table. Â
Perhaps you should consider the potent disappointment heâs terribly masking with a face of indifference, though.Â
ââÂ
Slowly, the knots in your belly have worked themselves out. When Kai had dropped you off, theyâd been so awful that you felt borderline sick. You sat the whole ride there in his old beat-up truck picking at your nails and rambling to him. He listened to you the whole time. And then when it was time to walk in, it had least felt a little easier to do so with his eyes on you, watching to make sure you made it in safely.Â
Youâd gotten a job. Itâs not too bad, folding clothes out on display. It would be nice if they kept the lights a bit brighter, but youâll get used it eventually, you hope.Â
Most of your coworkers are around your age, but the one showing you the ropes... your heart had fluttered.Â
âYouâll get it,â Yeonjun says. The smile you find on his lips once he straightens up from placing product on a display is smooth and smug. Sleek strands of black hair fall over his eyes. You fluster under his gaze. Â
With arms crossed over your chest you say, âYeah, probably.â You reach into the cardboard box for stock to practice on.Â
âWhereâd you work before this?â he asks, leaning back into a wall to watch you. Suddenly, you make sloppier work of your folding. âYour first retail job?âÂ
Some obnoxious pop song falls down from the speakers over the store. Nobodyâs in here yet, thankfully; youâve got some time to try and get a handle on everything. âNo, this is my first job. I was so nervous walking in.âÂ
Interest catches in his eyes. It encourages that smooth smile on his lips further. âDonât worry, sweetheart, Iâll show you the reins.âÂ
Your mind stalls. The suggestive, sly flicker to itâare you looking too much into it? Maybe thatâs just how guys like Yeonjun act. Itâs hard to pretend that you donât see how heâs looking at you, though. It has your belly twisted up in fluttery knots. Itâs not like you hadnât had your share of his type. But, for some reason youâd rather not address, heâs got your heart thumping in your chest.Â
He laughs at your fifth attempt to fold up the shirt. When he takes it from you to help, he smells of musk and vetiver. âYou going to college near here?â he continues. Â
âNah, just doing this, I guess,â you answer, watching him fold it up to try and soak it up. Â
âReally? Why not?â he hums, crossing his arms about his chest. âYou seem like a smart girl.âÂ
Buffering, your blood buzzes in your veins and your cheeks burn. âDunno. Not really sure what to do. Are you in college?âÂ
âNah. Iâm trying to figure things out, too.âÂ
The both of you pop your heads up when the bell rings to announce the arrival of a customer. Â
âYeah,â you say, eyeing him. Heâs a few years older than you, no doubt, and yet his life hasnât fallen apart because heâs not done anything grand yet. Â
Timeâs hand around your neck loosens. Just a little bit. Â
ââÂ
You sit crisscrossed on top of Kaiâs bedsheets. Heâd thrown the windows open because the AC died, but itâs no help. The hot air wafting about the room sits heavy on your skin. Youâd dressed in as little material as possible to let it breathe, bare thighs clad in a pair of loose shorts and a thin tank top, but itâs still miserable.Â
Perhaps you two should be going over to yours, but you havenât had time alone with him for a few weeks now. You hate this busier life, where you struggle to make room for this.Â
Your new job isnât so awful, though. Especially with Yeonjun there. A bout of nerves flows up through your stomach. That reminds you.Â
Sitting up a bit straighter, you consider not doing it. In fact, you really shouldnât. But your mouth moves before you can put a stopper on it.Â
âHey, Kai,â you say. The thickness in your throat makes you believe that your heartâs jumped up into it, caught. God, what are you doing? The unsure waver in your words has you regretting.Â
His eyes flicker up to yours. He hums out a, âHuh?âÂ
No, this is wrong. You mess with the thin cotton strap of your tank top where itâd slipped down. âNever mind,â you tell him, trying to shrug it off. Â
That piques his interest. âNo, what?â His brow pinches. Â
You lick your lips and shake your head. âNothing, never mind. Really.âÂ
His eyes search you from where he sits up against the wall. âTell me,â he demands.Â
Really, you shouldnât have said it in the first place. It was a ridiculous idea. But now you know heâs not going to let it go. And, ridiculously, you say it. âI was just... wondering,â you say, blood roaring. "Well, Yeonjun wants me to come over to his place this weekend, and... Iâve never...â Sucking in a quick breath, you just spit it out to get it over with, âWould you be my first kiss, Kai?âÂ
Insects buzz outside as he looks at you, frozen in spot. You reject the urge to dart away or throw up. Youâre honestly just as shaken as him. But really, who else could you trust with something like that? You donât want Yeonjun to be disappointed if he kisses you, or to seem inexperienced to him.Â
And, perhaps, the hopelessly in love part of you hopes to at least feel his lips on yours at least once. If youâre going to be alone forever in your longing, you just wish that you can have this.Â
âWhat?â Kai says. He looks rattled. Â
Of course, heâs shocked. You shift. âForget I said that,â you tell him, unable to meet his gaze. Â
String-roughened fingers wrap around your upper arm. âI didnât say anything,â he says, voice strained and face less shock-fallen and more darkened. âBut... I mean, you want me to teach you to kiss for some other guy.â He spits out the last bit as if bitter in his mouth. Â
âYou donât have to do it,â you say. âI just... thought that I might ask you to do it. I donât know, Iâm sorry I said it. Iâll just wing it or something.â His roomâs grown ten degrees hotter, if that was possible. Especially where you feel his eyes on your face. Â
Almost imperceptibly, his hand tightens around you. He swallows hard. âYou want to learn how to kiss?â he says. âFine. Iâll teach you.âÂ
In a heart-stopping moment, your eyes snap to his. Brown and familiar, they hold you with an intensity that turns your limbs into jelly. The air is stifling. âWhat... do I do?â you ask when the silence becomes too heavy. Â
A muscle feathers in his jaw, reflected in the low light of his room. Itâs quick and so easy to miss, but it tells you everything you need to know about how this is making him feel. How much disbelief heâs in. âCome here,â he says, stilted around the absolute absurdity of it. He pats on his lap.Â
You make a hesitant crawl across the bed toward him. It seems as though your elbows might buckle beneath your weight, but you make it despite the odds. A fog settles over your brain when you rest your hands on his shoulders and bring your legs to straddle his lap.Â
But you shove it back; you want to live and breathe every last second of this. No matter how unbelievable or blistering it is. Â
Breaths fan out over your face. Itâs seizing your mind like undiluted liquor. âWhere do I put my hands?â you ask him. Itâs breathless, the air stolen right from your lungs though your mouths havenât even touched. Â
âThere is fine,â he says. His words sound breathless, too. The weight of his touch on you as he runs his own up to support your back is unsure. âAnd then...â he says. It falls out on your mouth slowly, and then heâs taking your lips onto his.Â
The walls melt away, sound does too. All that is real is the taste of his lips and how they move against you. Your lips start tentative, but you try his mouth movements yourself. It feels like a timid danceâit feels like deep, deep down, finally everything is right. That mist, thick and blinding, falls back over you.Â
Something changes. Something in it, where you two meet, changes. He becomes hungry. Softly locked lips turn biting and nipping, shaky breaths exhaled slow through your nose. His hands on your back become surer, and one even ventures off to grab your chin. The other holds you to his chest, melded together despite the intense smoke and flame rolling off your bodies. You wonder if he can feel your heart beating a mess there.Â
Reluctance paints you both when you pull back. Youâre panting deep drinks of air. Itâs hard to think; your mindâs run off and sits just out of reach. Licking your messy lips, stained with illicitness, you can only manage to brush your fingers against it to form words. âHow... was that?â you say, searching his eyes. You find his pupils blown so wide that they consume the warm brown. Youâre ready to jump out of your skin with that look pointed at you. Â
Kai doesnât answer, though. He slams your mouths back together as if starved by just the brief moment youâd parted for air. Nips on your bottom lip and emboldened handsâhe moves like roaring water through a dam. A dam that heâd worked hard to fortify, and yet, at a crack itâs all falling down. Fingertips digging through the fabric of your shorts down to your soft hips, his chest rumbles. You feel it reflected in your core, electricity charging there and shooting up your spine and down your thighs.Â
You kiss him for all the times you wish you wouldâve, but didnât. The slight rolls of your hips down onto him come easy. You love how it has him making a sound into your mouth and taking the fat beneath his fingers harder into his hands. He helps you.Â
He drops his head into your neck. Your head swims for air and he has you shuddering with just the brushing of his nose against the column of your neck. The walls of his room spin around you. âKai,â you whine, every bit of friction his jeans provide, even clothed as you are, just enough to rile you but not to give you what you need.Â
âGod,â he growls, thumbs hooking under your waistband. âYou always fucking run around dressed in nothing,â he says, letting his fingers linger like a suggestion of undressing you. âDid you do it on purpose? Expect to make me crazy, knowing I couldnât touch you?âÂ
And, in those words, it seems that he steals every last bit of breath from you. How often had you gone braless or worn something like this around him? Laid here, in his bed, like that?Â
Grown tired of your fruitless grinding, he brings a hand down to support your lower back and says, âTurn around.âÂ
Though you explode with the prospect of what he might be intending to do or whatâs next, if youâre really going to do this, you do so in a flash of eager limbs. His chest is solid against your back, you melt against the feeling of it. Heâd become such a man lately, filled out, and you watched it happen. It was hard for your eyes not to catch on muscle-corded forearms while he picked at strings or to not appreciate the timbred rumble of his voice when youâd feel it come from his chest. How could it not do things to you? Now, heâs dragging your shorts down your legs and youâre in disbelief. Â
âFuck,â he breaths out. His fingers find your panties soaked through. âSo, youâre the type to get dripping wet.âÂ
An embarrassed blush decorates your cheeks. Kai drags his index finger in circles around your clit through the fabric as if enamored with how much of a mess youâd made of it. Your hips twitch every time he rolls right over it. Itâs strange how heâs got your body acting on its own volition with his touches. Even stranger that itâs your best friend doing it. âSorry,â you tell him, wavering. Â
He continues those terribly slow circles. âSorry?â he says, chin on your shoulder. Heâs got you wrapped up in him, with nowhere to go but to melt back into him and let his fingers work. Free hand on one of your inner thighs digging divots into the plushness there to hold it still, he tells you, âItâs nothing to be sorry about. Itâs hot as fuck. Youâre so excited for me to touch you, huh?âÂ
The words wreak havoc on you, feeding the flame that has your belly twisted up tight and the ignition point between your thighs pounding. To hear them coming from him, reserved Kai, has you digging your fingers into his forearm to prove that itâs real. Youâd never have imagined him being so... filthy. You imagine him behind falsely nonchalant eyes, devouring you with a perverted mind all the times youâd spent innocently sitting together in this room. Â
Your cheeks squish beneath his fingers as he takes your face and turns it to him. He wants to make sure youâre look at him as he asks you, âDo you want me to finger you?âÂ
Like a record, your brain skips. Between the blunt, lewd question and his hand on you, itâs in overload. How could ask something like that so simply? Stunned as you are, of course you want him to. You want him to do anything to you. You nod. Â
Every last nerve and neuron in your system, just below the skin, cry out when his fingers slow down to nothing. âHmm?â he says, ignoring the chasing of your hips and the opening of your thighs to invite him into paying your poor pussy the attention heâd ripped from it. He wants to hear you say it. Â
About ten minutes ago, you lost your mind. It does not return to you now. âI want you to,â you say, chest beating in tandem with your cunt.Â
âYou want me to, right? Not some dumbass you met a week ago, huh?â he says. âBecause you know that this is what itâs meant to be. Me, doing these things to you. Not some twenty-five-year-old piece of shit. He doesnât deserve you, baby. Understand?âÂ
His fingers slider under your panties. Dumb brained and cognition gone muddled, you nod. All you can really think about is the moment his fingers slide over you. Fire licks up your lower belly and your insides as he brushes calloused finger tips finally right against your clit.Â
Puffed breaths of a scoff raise goosebumps over your skin. âTeach you to kiss so that you can go over there and get his hands on you,â he says, middle two fingertips prodding at your entrance. âAs if you were ever anybodyâs but mine. Youâd come crawling back to me, baby, because it was always meant to be us. He could never satisfy you.âÂ
His words might alarm you or have you asking questions if he hadnât pushed his fingers into you and begun curling them with strong, pointed presses, pulling soft mewls and hums from you until he finds a spot that twists up your insides. Even through the palm you press over your mouth, your moans come out more like wavering grunts and croaks. Your thighs quiver and twitch, threatening to snap closed against your own will with each. Only your feet stay planted to the mattress. Like a cone of soft serve under the sunâs blistering attention, you melt down him. Just his frame keeps you upright.Â
âRight there, huh?â he says. The smirk on his mouth filters his words into something taunting. âThatâs where you like it.â Itâs like heâs learning your body step by step, fulfilling all the questions heâd been forced to only guess at before this. Â
âUh-huh.â It comes out whiny and cracks in the middle, but you canât find even an ounce of you to care right now. If this moment had been a long spiral, a fall from grace, down into a dark pit of forgotten inhibitions, youâve just hit the bottom. Cheeks blazing cherry blossom pink and with your fingers curling into his pant leg, you donât doubt that you are a picturesque mess. The kind of mess thatâs beautiful because itâs dirty. Your teeth are not gentle on your plush bottom lip. It stings, tugged back and bitten and still a bit swollen with kisses. Perhaps you taste the tang of metal on it, but you pay it no mind.Â
Kai redoubles his efforts. Now that he knows exactly how to play you, heâs fucking you on his fingers without mercy. The sounds coming from your cunt were wet, but now theyâre differentâ nasty squelching. The only noises coupling with your pathetic keening. Forget anchoring yourself on his thigh, forget muffling your sounds. Instead, your hands fly to encircle his flexing forearm. Under your nails, angry red crescents dig into the muscle there. What had been a languid, building pleasure suddenly becomes everything. Your breaths run away from you, and you chase them frantically. Deep down in your core, the muscles spasm and rage against his fingers. âHâoh god,â you groan. Even the muscles in your thighs and tummy tighten up.Â
âSo whiny...â Kai mumbles, voice taut with the effort of eroding you down into pure, blinding-white pleasure.Â
And then, in a swoop of mercy, your belly tightens. You hover here, on the precipice of something so consuming and voracious that your muscles and bones reject it, and yet your heart sings. Your eyes and cheeks and lungs and belly burn, the flame charring the edges of you in a beckon. You answer its call. Kai doesnât mind the snapping of your legs shut around his arm, nor does your bucking or shaking deter him. He just holds you through it, arm like a metal bar around your waist. Heâs everywhere, in this momentâthe smell of him, leather and utterly familiar, his mouth dusting hot kisses over your skin, his fingers guiding you through orgasm. Where youâd gone silent in the initial crash of it, you devolve into mewls and grunts as you come down. Â
He holds you even as you slump against him boneless. Afterglow simmers in your veins and has your brain all lethargic and lazy. Neither of you speak for a while, your pulse thumping a rhythm. His breaths rise and fall against you; it grounds you in this moment where you feel all spacey and gone. You become aware again of how disgustingly sweltering it is in his room, your skin sheened.Â
That brainless bliss only lasts you for so long, though. When rational mind returns to you, no matter how you wish it wouldnât, youâre hit in the chest with regret so hard it knocks the wind out of you.Â
How will anything ever be the same after what youâd just done? Stricken still by the thought, you barely register him pulling his fingers out of you. After all your worrying about making sure no wedge comes between you two, look what youâve gone and done. No; nothing ever will be the same again. Â
ââÂ
A couple of weeks ago, you ruined the one friendship you were supposed to have forever. It presses down heavy one you while you sit sprawled out on Yeonjunâs couch, his arm around your shoulder. His phone casts a glow over his features with all the lights out.Â
It doesnât smell like home. He, pressed against your side, doesnât smell like home. Â
Some stupid movie that heâd picked out, yet somehow youâve ended up the only one still watching it, weaves a hum into the quiet of his apartment. Tangy hurt wells up in your throat. Even the moments when you and Kai would sit in mutual silence on your phones never felt like this. This is different. Â
You havenât seen Kai since that night. Heâs been busy getting ready to move out, and youâve been here most days. How fast all of it had changed. You wish youâd feel whiplashed, left empty, by the drifting that youâd been so terrified of. But you donât. Itâs just been you, locked on land, watching him being taken away by the oceanâs tide with no way to change its course. You tried and screamed to call him back, but now your voice has gone hoarse. Â
And instead of watching him go, you choose to look elsewhere. Itâs all you can do to protect yourself from the hurt.Â
âHey,â Yeonjun says, finally addressing you rather than whoeverâs heâs got in his phone. âDid you bring anything to change into?â Â
âI brought stuff to sleep in,â you say, eyeing him. You know thatâs not why heâs asking. If it came down to it, you could just steal something from him and pull it on. He means going out clothes. Your jaw tightens. âBut nothing nice. Why?âÂ
He stretches his arms behind his head in a flaunt of long arms and tanned muscle. Hours spent at the gym lent him those; you appreciate the look of it with a watering mouth. Kai had earned his build by hours spent outside with your dad, because his own could care less, helping him fix up cars and vehicles of all ridiculous sorts. You remember when Kai had first gotten his truckâjunk on wheels, honestlyâheâd spent so much of summer out there getting it running. And, well... the sun-kissed bronze of his skin and frame that came with it, you had no qualms with.Â
But those memories only sit heavy in your chest as youâre sat here beside Yeonjun. You banish them elsewhere; you need to let him drift off. If you canât have each other, and your feelings wonât permit just being friends, then you have to. You want him to do amazing things, and you fear that itâs your presence in his life that will interrupt that. As much as your feelings are real, they are selfish. You, your unsure direction and all your dead weight, should let him go. Because you love him.Â
âThe guys want to come over,â he tells you, pushing off from the couch. âYou should probably into change into something less showy.âÂ
Less showy. Your mouth drops into a scoff of disbelief, looking down. A pair of shorts and a shirt, showy? You have to laugh, or else youâll succumb to the strange embarrassment crawling at the back of your skull. Whatâs he trying to say? Is that what he thinks of you? âWhatâs that supposed to mean?â you say, face tilted up to him in a twist of distaste. âIâm wearing something comfy.âÂ
He shrugs, hands shoved into the pockets of his black sweats. âDonât want to give them the wrong idea about you, thatâs all, baby. Theyâre guys; I just want to protect you.âÂ
âNo,â you say, the word falling out in a barked laugh. âWhy would you even be bringing over dudes that you think will look at me like that? Why are you even friends with people that you think are gonna make moves on your girlfriend?â He holds a hand out to you, but your hands stay right where they are: crossed solidly over your chest.Â
Throwing that hand up in audacious exasperation, he gives you a look that makes you feel small and petulantâlike youâre throwing an overblown fit. And, maybe you are. You should probably just do it; him seeing you as some overbearing or high maintenance girl has that embarrassment flaring like wildfire thatâs found dry brush. âCâmon, baby,â he says, a lazy smile on his mouth that gets under your skin. âLetâs just have an easy night. Donât make it a big deal.âÂ
Letâs just have an easy night. As if youâre the one ruining the night. Something snarky tries to seize your tongue, but you hold it down. âI thought it would be just us. We wanted to watch the movie together, Yeonjun. Canât you wait to hang out with your friends? Letâs enjoy our time together; youâve got your shift tomorrow.âÂ
âMy fucking god,â he groans, running a hand through his hair furiously. âYouâre needy, you know that? The neediest Iâve ever had to put up with. I donât put up with needy, baby. Canât you just chill out a little? My last didnât mind when Iâd have friends over.âÂ
Your eyes burn. Your cheeks burn. Heâd been with plenty of other girls before you; that, youâre well aware of. Itâs been a corrosive source of self-doubt for you. You donât want that title: the neediest heâs ever had. Donât want him to think of you as some prude that wonât let him have fun. Just... hearing him bring up the other girls heâd been with before you stings and leaves welts no different from a slap in the face. Feelings of inadequacy shackle you and have you saying, âFine. Iâm gonna borrow some of your clothes.âÂ
Heavy resentment blooms on your skin where he bends down and presses kisses to your cheek, and then mouth, and then down your neck. âThank you, baby.âÂ
And, where those ugly, wilted flowers of it bloom, you hear echoes of something. Something that tells you that Kai wouldnât treat you like this. But youâve made your bed, decided to do it yourself, and now youâve got to lay on it.Â
ââÂ
The frat parties are the worst kind of social outing that Yeonjun insists upon. The smaller kinds, more intimate gathering with just his closer friends, you tolerate much easier. Youâre not fond of the circles he chooses. Breathing in thick, smoked-out air surrounded by alcohol-coated breaths is not your type of fun night. Somehow, you end up doing that more than date nights. But thatâs better than being here. The base rumbles up through your feet and makes your stomach sick, and it reeks of grinding bodies and body odor, and condensation coats your fingers from the red solo cup as full as when youâd first gotten it.Â
But, still, you come along. Not every time, but when you donât, you lay in his bed sickening yourself with images of what he might be doing here. How pathetic is it to attend parties with your boyfriend because you fear that otherwise, he might stick his tongue down the throats of other girls?Â
Youâre looking for him right now, awkward and left alone. Heâd promised to stick around; you had begged him to. That was pathetic, too. You know that you put up with too much. If he loved you, or honestly even liked you, you two would be in the thick of the throngs dancing or off somewhere talking with others. Together. The frantic skimming and weeding of your eyes through the blur of faces is not right. Thatâs not how he should make you feel. Itâs not how Kai would make you feel.Â
Well, Kai would never have you here in the first place.Â
Venturing out from your little corner, you sift between the bodies of people have a hell of a lot better time than you. Drunken, some you bounce off of like bumper carts. You press your palm over the round face of your cup to spare the floor from spillage threatening to pour over the lip. Itâs not like a splash from yours would matter much, though. The linoleum has already been made a fetor mess of dirt off shoes and the sticky sugar of liquor. Your shoes peel from it as you walk. God, what would your parents think of you being here?Â
You peek around corners and eye big groups. Heâs not in the kitchen when you look there, either. Your stomach feels sick in a knowing wayâa gut feeling that doesnât justify anger or tears just yet, but you know. Right in the center of your chest, you know.Â
Itâs in some room that you find him. Sat on the floor along with a few faces you donât know, he pulls from his bottle. And on his shoulder, he lets a girl with shining curls and pink cheeks rest her head. At your busting in on the intimate gathering, Yeonjunâs eyes slide to you. Recognition flashes over them and wars with bleary drunkenness.Â
âHey, baby,â he says. Their gazes all fall on you, but you can hardly see them through blurry eyes.Â
The girl lifts her head from his shoulder. Sheâd caught the memo.Â
âI think Iâm gonna go.â You make it sound resigned, try to not let them see your shame, but your voice betrays you and crackles. Maybe itâs better to pretend it doesnât feel like youâve just been kicked in the stomach and left to reel against the force, but you canât. Youâre nowhere near shocked, nowhere near blindsided, but still you hurt.Â
He follows you down the hall. âWhatâs your problem?â he says, the few, plain words mending and waving into a slurring.Â
Youâve got one goal: get to the front door, away from the shitty music and him. His words, sharpened, fall off your skin despite his efforts. What good would fighting do you, anyway? It was always going to end up this way. This is just who he is, and he doesnât give two shits enough about you to want to change that.Â
âBaby, seriously? That made you this mad? I didnât even fucking do anything. Stop being insecure,â he says. At the gritting of your teeth, he sees an opportunity and pounces on it. âYou donât need to be jealous. I donât do jealous shit. We can dance, or something. Shit, I donât know what you want! Just stop throwing a fit.âÂ
Didnât do anything? You have to laugh. Maybe you didnât walk in on him fucking someone else, but thatâs not what this is about. Not even a little bit. Youâve checked out, and the fact that he thinks he can make you believe that itâs your fault this time only drives the killing stake in harder.Â
Maybe youâre bitter. It claws at your insidesâturns your face hot and screams in your face that youâve been used. But beside it sits a sadness. Not the slow kind, but the quick sadness of hurt. Why hadnât you been good enough for him to love you? To like you? Youâd left behind Kai and rested your new life on Yeonjunâs shoulders. Youâd wanted so badly for his approval, or for him to want you. You did your best to try and make this work out because you needed it to. You needed so desperately proof that you could fall in love with somebody else. But your best was not what Yeonjun was interested in. Â
Pins and needles prick your skin as you step outside, like jumping into an ice bath. It shocks you out of dizziness. Words surge up and out in a flash flood like hard reality. You spin on him. âJealous?â you say, choking out a scathing laugh. âThe last thing Iâd ever let myself suffer over you is jealousy. Get over yourself. Iâm going, stay here if you want. I donât care.âÂ
âHow are you gonna do that, huh?â he says. The flickering yellow of the porchlight paints his features. The shadow of something fluttering around it cuts dark spots in the light, and then a small little moth comes down and jumps around in his face. He waves it off. âGonna have bitch boy come pick you up? You canât leech off him forever; heâs gonna get sick of picking up another manâs girlfriend.â It seems like you walking in on that had sobered him up, but his breath still curls out onto your face with the reek of alcohol. âItâs not a big deal. Youâre making this a bigger deal than it has to be. Do you not trust me?â Â
âYou are such a piece of shit,â you grit out. âI donât know what I was thinking. Ever. I donât know how I let this go on for so long.â You donât like him having Kai in his mouth, donât like him trying to act like youâre conflating things, and especially donât like that face heâs making. As if youâre acting crazy and overblown. âNo, I donât trust you. You didnât fuck her, but come on, Yeonjun. Seriously? You think Iâm stupid, and Iâm sick of it. You thought this would be easy because I didnât have the experience you have, but Iâm sorry. I donât like being walked over.âÂ
âIf youâre gonna be so goddamn jealous, then maybe we arenât gonna work,â he says.Â
That moth, floating light in the air, is right back in his face. Yeonjun takes two hands and smashes it between a clap of his hands. He shakes its flattened, broken body off his hand. Looking down at it laying there on top of dirt-caked concrete, you get this... feeling. A tickling around your person. Â
âSee if I care,â you snap, throat aching against the onslaught of emotion and held back tears. Â
ââÂ
Rivulets of raindrops dilute the tears on your cheeks. Your hair plasters to your face and your clothes to your body. Â
For a week, youâd went about it all as if it hadnât happened. And then you came here. Â
Itâd not been this rainy when you first got down to the creekâjust a gentle trickle, really. You hadnât been crying then, either. But, watching the water work at babbling over stone, you let yourself feel it. Here, where youâd had so many good memories. Youâve gone and tainted it, now. But for whatever reason, youâd just wanted to be here. Arms curled around yourself and fingers digging into drenched sleeves, you donât wipe away the tears or cover the sounds of your crying. You let the stream hear it; itâll sweep it right up and down the way. Somewhere far off, where you donât have to feel it anymore.Â
You realize that, usually, youâd be over at Kaiâs right now. The fact that his room was not the first place you thought you could go to anymore is a punch to the gut. You drop your face into your hands and cry harder. Really, youâve got to stop doing that to yourself. Thinking of sad thingsâputting your hurt under the microscope to see it closer. Itâd be easier to just fold it up and tell yourself that itâll pass, and that relationships end all the time.Â
Itâs not him that you cry over. Well, maybe some of it is. Rather, itâs that you have absolutely no idea where youâre going. Where you are. Finally, youâd built yourself a raft to get off the shore and go out to sea, because thatâs what youâre supposed to do, and itâs breaking apart right beneath you. And, stranded and alone in the water, youâve got no way to get back to shore to build yourself another raft. Youâre stranded, and the scariest bit is that youâre doing it all alone. You werenât supposed to do this alone. You two made promises back then.Â
You suppose that a promise is one of those things you were supposed to leave faith in back on shore.Â
The raindrops are heavy over you. The fall of it roars against the ground, a torrent downpour. Itâs not coupled with whipping wind or flashes of lightningâjust straight, still falling. Itâs a somber feeling no different from the gnawing in your chest.Â
Like chimes, thereâs a distant, gentle sound. Maybe water falling over creek rock, but itâs more like suggestion. A sweet sound that you shouldnât even be able to hear over the rest of it, itâs as if itâs right in your ear. A whisper. Â
You fix your blurry eyes with a wet sleeve. Rain falls right back into its place, but you see it: a silvery, whimsy haze. And the moths. They jump and call you, this time. Their glow bounces off the rainy mist against the grey of nightâs arrival. Then, all you can hear is the whispering. Where you stand frozen, your feet beg to move. To follow them.Â
So you do.Â
Their entourage of moondust trails them where they go, wrapping you up and weaving between raindrop and space. You donât worry where theyâll take you, or even try to wrap your head around this happening again. You just follow, mind glossed over and entranced with how beautiful it is. When youâd seen them before, itâd made you uneasy. Mostly because it looked so unearthly and unbelievable. But this time you just follow.Â
A far-off voice, one oh-so-familiar, peaks through the haze. Itâs not enough to stop you, but then you hear it again, louder and closer.Â
You blink a few times. Once to break away the fog, and then twice to focus your eyes on Kai stood in front of you. His hair lays in wet spikes over his eyes and beads of rain trace the planes of his face. Heâs as soaked as you.Â
âKai?â you say. Looking around you, youâve ended up somewhere in the field between your houses and the creek. But youâve got no recollection of walking here. Whatever that mist is, sentient or not, had swept you here. Â
His voice is strained, but you appreciate hearing it. âBreak up with him,â he tells you.Â
In his eyes, as you search them, thereâs stardust glowing like reflection. Your face twists up. âWhat?â you say, breath a puff of smoke ahead of you. Summer had come and gotten away from you so fast, and now itâs gone all cold again.Â
âBreak up with him,â he echos, face solemn. He looks ruffled.Â
âWhy?â you ask, âAnd why are you out here?âÂ
âBecause Iâm moving out today, and I think I deserve to at least see you before I go.â His eyes look over you. âAnd... your dad said you went down to the creek.âÂ
Heâs moving out today, and you had no idea. And really, itâs your fault. Youâd driven that wedge between the two of you. âI did break up with him.âÂ
Downpour fills his quiet for a few moments, his face swirling with emotion like the clouds above you. He nods. âGood.âÂ
There are a few more long minutes between you; just you two searching each other's faces, antsy to say so much that it bunches up in your chests and stalls. Itâs what a summer of longing does to you. Even with Yeonjun, even trying to slowly chip away the stitching that had connected the two of you at the hip, you were helpless to stop the gnawing of the love you bear for him. Even just seeing him now, you feel those threads mending back up. God, why does it have to be so hard?Â
He just looks at you. For a few beats, he just looks at you. There are so many questions in his eyes. They flit across and turn over, but all he settles on is, âWhy?âÂ
Thereâs so much you want to tell him. Words pile up to the top, some threatening to spill over. But you know that if you tell him some of it, just to make up for all the time youâd missed out on together, itâll all come crashing out. And you donât think you want him to know just how much you accepted, the way you let yourself get treated. So, you shake your head and say, âIt doesnât matter.âÂ
Kai looks like he wants to push that issue, but whatever look he finds on your face deters him. âCome with me,â he pleads. âI want you to come with me.âÂ
Your throat tightens. Curling your arms around yourself harder, the rain only coming down on you harder, you say, âKai, I want to. I want to. I just... I donât want to freeload off you, because youâre doing great things, and Iâm just...â Your tongue darts out to wet your lips, but theyâre already as soaked as the rest of you. âIâm just going nowhere. And I donât want to be a burden, or ever be the reason that you canât do what you dream of. If staying here means that you become everything that youâre destined to do, then Iâm happy with that, Kai. I am.âÂ
He shakes his head, stumbling toward you. âNo, no you donât get it,â he says, frantically taking your shoulders into big hands. Under his touch, every taut muscle goes slack. You melt. âYou donât get it. You are the music. Every single song is about you. Every single fucking song is about you. I want you to come with me, please. I love you, I have always loved you, and I will always love you, and I thought youâd loved me too, and I donât want to do this alone. I canât do it alone.âÂ
He loves you. Kai loves you. The enormity of it rumbles the ground where you stand on legs you fear might just give in. You flex your fingers to combat the tears pricking your eyes. It doesnât work; they brim and well up, spilling down over your cheeks. âWhat?â you say, voice softly breaking. âKai, I didnât...âÂ
âAnd just when I thought I finally had you, you left me,â he says, throwing a hand up beside him in a big gesture. âYou left me! I woke up thinking youâd be there, and that maybe you loved me too, and you had left me. And then you threw me away for some piece of shit, and you stopped coming around.â His chest heaves for breaths.Â
Your face contorts. That night, the one where you two had slipped up, youâd fallen asleep curled up against his chest on undiluted contentment. When you woke up, you had panicked. You thought heâd wake up and pretend it hadnât happened, or heâd be uncomfortable, or even be disgusted and regretting. You couldnât handle that, so you slipped out before he woke up. Itâd been an attempt to protect your tender heart, but looking at the twitching of his lip now, you begin to think itâs the most selfish thing youâve ever done. He thinks you used him and left him. Your stomach twists. Voice thick, you say, âIâm sorry. Iâm sorry I left you, Kai. I thought you didnât... I thought you didnât see me that way. I was scared. Iâm sorry I hurt you.âÂ
Brows knitted together, he says, âThought I didnât love you?â His hand cups your cheek, warm against the soft frozen skin he finds there. âIâve... Iâve dreamed of you almost every night of my life. In my sleep, I see you, and youâre happy and glowing, and that damn... mist is all around you. I couldnât get away from you even in my sleep.âÂ
Darting between his eyes, soft and reflecting your face back to you, itâs hard to breathe. Kaiâs dreamt of you; heâs as sickly in love with you as you are him. Thunder claps, and the ground shakes, and the heavens open up above you, the trumpets belt, and you two are in love. Somewhere deep in your center, you feel itâyour soul nodding yes.Â
The mist. You know exactly what heâs talking about. âI saw it. That stuff, those moths. The stuff we saw back then.âÂ
âI did too,â he says, wet spikes of hair bouncing with a nod. âNot that long ago. It was the first time I saw it out of a dream since that day.âÂ
Back then, you two had only budding, innocent love for each other. Things hadnât become mangled and lost to confused hearts or expectations. When theyâd appeared to you, you hadnât needed it. This time, youâd followed it. And it had led you hereâsomehow had led you right to the very spot you needed to so that every last piece might fall into place. For this moment to happen. You know why it did.Â
âIâll go with you, Kai. Iâll go wherever you go; I love you. Iâve loved you since forever,â you say, each and every word massive and lovely on your tongue. âIâm sorry I didnât say it earlier.âÂ
So unlike the last times your mouth had met, he brings his mouth to yours with a dazzling clarity. No longer is it confused kisses; he locks his lips against yours with the urgency of so many years being unable to. Kaiâs hands cradle your wet cheeks, hold you so tenderly into his kiss. His touch grounds you, makes the moment real. You melt into himâyour fingers curled into his shirt as if holding him there so that he wonât disappear like something of an incorporeal dream. He sighs through his nose, kissing you harder. Even if it all were fake and this was nothing more than a feverish figment of your imagination, you think you could die happy just knowing this once.Â
But it is utterly real, and utterly yours. You kiss him harder, too.Â
When your lungs start to burn and plead for breath, you two pull away from each other. Your eyes flutter open to capture his. Warm and brown and the same ones youâve stared into so many times before, but not like this, you sink into them. He runs his thumb over your cheek as he sinks into yours. His tongue darts out to lick lips painted with you. In the inches between you, space no longer feels heavy or charged with grievances. Every last unsaid thing had been answered.Â
âI have my stuff up in the truck,â he says, breaths soft. Brown eyes dart around your face. âIâll help you add your stuff to it.âÂ
You shudder out a breath. Add your stuff to it. A nervous energy settles down over you, but it doesnât seem so bad if youâre doing it with him. Together. Â
âOkay,â you whisper, a balmy secret just like the ones you used to share in small, giggly voices so many years ago. âOkay.âÂ
ââÂ
Shivers seize you like jittering bones, all wrapped up in a blanket. The velour cushion seats beneath you have soaked up water and become damp, but Kaiâs got the heater blasting. You wind around back roads, headlights illuminating the way ahead of you. Stray droplets whip in them, but nothing much. Isnât it funny how the rain had just stopped like that? Thatâs just how the weather is, out here. You wonder how the weather might act wherever youâre headed.Â
Your teeth chatter as if your jaw had its own will. The two of you had the windows down thinking that the wind might dry you off, but all itâs done is lap at your bitten cheeks. You reach down for the handle to crank it up. Youâve got a long drive ahead of youâeither youâll eventually dry off, or you can pull off at a rest area to change in a bathroom. The wet clothes are really not helping.Â
With an arm up on the steering wheel, Kai turns his attention on you. You know that smile. âCold?â he asks, eyes darting between your face and the road. With the hand heâs not got working the steering wheel, he runs fingers over your thigh. Soft, gentle massages, yes. The number it does on your core is absurd. Each mindless digging into your thighs and brush of his thumb, sparks sputter there. Youâve sat here, right in his passenger seat, so many times before. Day trips up to the lake, the one heâd joined your family camping at for so many summers, all the times heâd driven you to school in this truck, and even just a quick run down to a convenience store for a late-night snack. Youâd deemed it your seat. But never once had you sat in it like this. Your heart does a flip. All those times youâd wish heâd reach over and do just thisâa small gesture that wouldâve been so big then. And itâs your reality, now. Â
âFreezing,â you say. A brush of his fingers nearer the apex of your thighs sends you pressing them together and shifting in your seat. âBut not everybody runs as hot as you, though, so.âÂ
His eyes catch the movement in just the split second he looked over to you. âHuh,â he says. He turns to look at you, his gaze flickering with something anew. Something that youâd only ever seen once before. âIs that it?âÂ
Itâs hard to swallow. His fingers brush higher, and higher, feather-dustings of calloused fingertips that sends tingles shooting up your spine at the slightest suggestion of where heâs headed. âYes,â you say, feigning indignance to cover the shiver that threatens to overtake you. When his fingertips dance at the waistband of your bottoms, it does so anyway. âKai,â you say, blood hot in your veins. âYouâre...driving.âÂ
His eyebrows pinch into a taunting furrow. âI am,â he says, nodding. âDonât worry about it, baby. Iâve got us.âÂ
And he does; fingers slipping under the band of both your bottoms and your panties, he doesnât even tear his eyes off the road. Heâd driven these roads so much, you think he might be able to do it asleep. Even drawing a mewl from you with a brush over your clit, he doesnât look away more than a quick glimpse at your pinkened cheeks.Â
Two fingers dragging up your folds, right over the source of the mess. âYou get excited so easily, huh?â he hums. âYou like it when I play with you.âÂ
When he presses those fingers at your entrance, you canât help but be taken back to that night. It echoes and reverberates through you. Long fingers, strong and punctual brushes against the sweet spotâhe was criminally good with his fingers. Playing guitar did more for him than just music. He seemed to know exactly how to utilize those roughened fingers and trained flicks. Your muscles flicker as he abandons your hole for more brushes at your bud. Â
Those teasing, sly touches turn to something more serious. His fingers roll over your clit, slow but enough to have you sighing and rolling your hips against the seat belt. But last time had gone just like this, him touching you and receiving nothing. He should feel good, too. âShouldnât you pull over?â you sigh, muscles taut. Your breaths come out shuddering and half-controlled, interrupted by the tightness that each delicious swirl provokes. The door takes the brunt of your grip, white-knuckling the interior.Â
He laughs, a husky sound that is tinder to fire. He knows what you mean. âMaybe,â he says. âBut I think Iâm enjoying this plenty. I think I want to see you cum on my fingers again.âÂ
Fingers pinching and flicking faster, you grow breathy and whiny, hips rolling against the seatbelt and back into the seat. Your muscles, all the way down your thighs and deep in your belly, jump and twitch each time his fingers run over your clit in just the right spotâthat tender spot thatâs so good that it teeters on overwhelming. The kind that makes you hiss and then want more. âShit, Kai,â you whine. âRightâthere, keep going." Â
He doesnât answer with any teasing words. No, he just doubles down right at that angle and pressure, leaned back into his seat and driving as if he wasnât fingers-deep in your panties right now. His sculpted profile at total easeâit does something for you. A delicious tightness curls its fingers over your center, promising a sugary ecstasy that you canât help but chase. Bucking into his hands as best you can, you go quiet. Right thereâright there, you feel it. The cusp. Your fingers brush over it, clenching around nothing and squeezing your thighs tight around him. Every last drop of blood in your body reaches for it, singing and dancing through your veins and making you dizzy.Â
And then he stops. Your mouth drops open, whiplashed and helpless to its slipping away from you. You whittle your gaze into something sharp and turn to him. âWhatâwhy?â you complain. The tide slips further and further and further back, but you still taste sea salt on your tongue. Frustration sets in its place as you feel it go. Seriously, youâd been right there. âYouâre so mean.âÂ
He slows and then with the clicking of the turn signal, heâs off the road and pulling the truck into park on a little secluded side road. Where the headlines pierce the pitch black, nothing but gravel and field surrounds you. He doesnât kill the engine, instead pulling his hand free from you.Â
Your heart, still stuttering with your lost orgasm, kicks back to life as he smears your slick over your mouth, dragging it over your lips and then taking his thumb to run it right over the plush of your mouth. âAm I?â he says, fingers taking your chin to meet your eyes with his. Endless hunger, pupils so blown that his eyes look black, pins you. âI donât think youâve seen mean yet, baby.âÂ
Darting your tongue out to clean your lips, you look at him through your eyelashes. âShow it to me, then.âÂ
Something dark passes over his face. It has your skeleton jumping out of your body. Then, he says, âIs that what you want? You want mean?âÂ
Brain gone to mush that can only really think about him touching you, a slow nod is all you can manage.Â
The engineâs hum prevails for some long, thick seconds. And then, he tilts his head in a gesture. âGet in the back.âÂ
Holy shit. You want to sit there frozen in an overwhelming sort of excitement, but his seatbelt clicks undone and youâre set into motion. In a flurry of giggles and clumsy limbs, you climb up over the center console and into the backseat. He slips out of the front seat, not bothering to even kill the engine.Â
The door beside you opens in a swirl of cold wind. In nothing more than a blink, a strong hand has both your wrists pinned to the cushions and your back flush against it. Nose-to-nose, his breath hot over your face. âIâve got plenty of ideas as to how I can warm you up.âÂ
You appreciate each otherâs faces for a beat more, you looking up at him big-eyed and waiting. Kai breaks the moment to attack your neck in a procession of bites and kisses. Your mouth falls into a silent sound.Â
âYou know,â he says, free hand working your pants off. His eyes are trained on you, though. âI thought about doing this to you all summer. Touching you again.â He moves on to your top, pushing the fabric up until your chest is freed, clad in soft cotton. He eats the sight up. You want to reach down and cup the back of his head or feel his hair between your fingers as he presses his mouth against the soft beginning of your cleavage, but heâs got your wrists firmly planted. So much so, that you wonder exactly how heâs got you so secure with just one hand. Kai is strong, but maybe you hadnât seen just how strong. Your skin aches under the purple bites he decorates you in. The sight of himâface in your chest and marking you up so lazilyâhas your teeth abusing your bottom lip. Whatever sounds you might make otherwise would be embarrassing. Kai lifts his eyes to you. âAnd I think you thought of me, too. Didnât you?âÂ
âOh, god, yes,â you say, writhing beneath him. Heâs going so slow. You want him all over you. âSo much.âÂ
He likes that. He takes your pebbled nipple into his mouth through the fabric. Soft grazes of teeth and sucks, youâre burning all over. When he pulls back, heâs left you dark wet patches when the bra had only just dried against your body heat. âGood,â he rasps, taking his big hands demanding and hungry over your torso. They swallow your frame up, soothing skin but lighting it aflame all the same. âGood girl.âÂ
You never thought just words could unravel you, but those did the job. Not a gasp, nor a sucking in of breathâno, you go silent and brainless, fumbling for rational thought.Â
The dropping of your jaw has Kai delighted. âYouâre so pretty,â he says. In a swift and powerful hoist, heâs tugging you down the cushions toward him with greedy fingers. Heâs got your thighs pressed up to your chest. Youâre bent right in half.Â
Out of breath, you huff out, âYou too.âÂ
A quick laugh falls from his mouth, lips pulled into a smug tilt. He nips at your calf up by his face. âSo sweet, it almost makes me feel bad for what Iâm about to do to you.â Reaching down for your panties, he pulls back on the suffocating press for only enough time to drag them up your legs. Those get discarded somewhere on the floor. Who cares about that right now, though? All you can register is the metallic clinking of his belt being undone. Itâs got your nervous system twisting up.Â
And, those words. Electricity shoots bolts of pure, sizzling revery into your core. What Iâm about to do to you. You imagine a great deal of things that he might mean, but still, you think that none could hold a candle against the promise his voice held in saying it.Â
Kai presses his body to your thighs and hooks your calves over his shoulders, and it all becomes real. The press of his heavy cock to your folds, the digging of his fingers into your outer thighs, his pretty eyes sparkling with something feral. As real as it getsâmore real than anything youâve ever felt in the entirety of your life. Your hands find perch flattened to his broad chest.Â
The position leaving you two no option but to look right into each other, he holds your gaze and begins slow drags of his hot length up and down your slit. Tantalizing, awful, awful drags. When his tip nudges your eager clit, you jolt. And then he does it again. And again.Â
âKai,â you mewl. A press against your hole has you hopeful, and he lingers there for a moment, but doesnât give it to you. Canât he just fuck you? Youâve never been more pitifully in need of something in your life.Â
âShh.â His ruts get more daring, smearing your slick up onto your belly. âTake it.âÂ
You wiggle your toes in the air and make passes at arching yourself into him in search of better friction. Heâs got you pressed so suffocatingly into the seat that it does absolutely nothing for you. In fact, he holds your harder and changes tack so that your thighs press together. At the very apex of them, his weeping cock slips through the seam.Â
Pressing his cheek into your calf, he watches you. Every gasp and shaky inhale, he watches. It spurs his rutting on, sticky sounds and pants eating up the air. Your nails claw at his hands as, finally, a knot tightens in your core.Â
âYes, please,â you breathe. He fucks your thighs harder. Faster. Every nudge at your clit and hole becomes euphoric. âKai, babyâIâm gonnaââÂ
Just as furiously easy as last time, he rips it all away from you. The rushing away of the buzzing and promise of shaking thighsâhe takes it from you again. It brings prickling tears to your eyes. âKai?â you hiss. âAgain?âÂ
His eyes arenât playful. He pulls your calves back over his shoulders, handling your hips into a better position to press his cock right at your entrance as if you weigh nothing. Face utterly straight, he says, âI donât think you deserve it, do you? Not after what you did with Yeonjun.âÂ
A swallow goes down your throat hard. He presses himself just a bit harder into you. Not in yet, but right there.Â
When he does begin sliding in, the stretch of it... You cling to him and squirm between him and the warm cushions behind you. Each inch is a heady feeling, all the way up to the hilt of him. He shudders a controlled breath. âYouâre so fucking tight, though,â he grits out. âDid he not fuck you right?âÂ
Slaps of skin bounce off the car interior and between your bodies. He starts off at a brutal pace; you know itâs meant to make your brain go foggy. Squeezing your eyes closed, you manage, âI... didnât fuck him.â It comes out strangled, voice bouncing as he fucks you into the car seat.Â
Thumb tugging your bottom lip down and then dipping into your mouth, he watches the show of your ecstasy down to every last detail. âYeah?â he says, voice shaking and almost desperate. âAlways thinking of me, huh? Such a good little princess. You know exactly where your heart belongs.â Â
You want to answer him, even just with a whine or moan. You try to. But with his thumb pressing down on your tongue, enough to pin it to the floor of your mouth, itâs not gonna happen. He tastes salty in your mouth.Â
His truck consists of his grunts and whines, and your taut groans for some moments that seem to stretch forever. The planes of his groin grind against your clit when he delivers occasional pointed rolls, but mostly itâs just an animalistic, feverish dancing of your two sweaty bodies, holds growing more frantic the closer you get. Â
Thumb wet with saliva; he frees your mouth. The hand trails slowly down your face and your chin, brushing feather touches, until he finds your neck.Â
Your eyes fly open, wide. He pressed his fingers into your neckâno real pressure yet, he looks at you through damp strands of dangling hair and says, âWant my fingers around your neck?â His thumb brushes over the buzzing pulse point there.Â
âYes,â you grit out, body bouncing and back raw with friction against the coarse cushionâs surface. Your breath stutters, your mind stutters. Even your blinks stutter, eyelids too lazy to keep up. âPlease.âÂ
The pressure of his fingers thereâit frightens you and has you tightening around him at the same time. But you would trust nobody more with your life than Kai.Â
He presses his cheek to your calf to indulge in the sight of you like this: underneath him, folded in two, nowhere to go but to take his pistoning hips, cheeks blazing, and his fingers pressed into your windpipe. If the way he becomes sloppier and more desperate in his tempo has anything to say for it, it does something for him.Â
âGonna be my pretty little girlfriend, huh?â he says. His voice is tightâso is your belly. Youâre both so close. Hopefully, this time heâll let you cum. âTake you to every show; show you off to everybody. Fuck.âÂ
Brain like static and swimming with a pinched flow of oxygen, you slur your words. âYouâreâhahâgonna have other girls all over you.âÂ
The taunting, split-second raise of his brows flips your belly. You tighten him again. If he keeps hitting that spot, tip ramming into the soft spot deep inside you that heâd taken such delicate care of finding last time, youâre going to burst into sparkling flame and firework. He growls, âWell, Iâll just have to knock you up so that they know Iâm yours, huh?âÂ
Holy shit. You like the sound of that. Your nails dig into his wrist around your neck, but you cry out a pitchy, âYes!âÂ
âOh, you like that?â Kai releases your throat to take both your hips. You gulp for air, finding nothing but the thick air of sex and humid breaths, at the opportunity. Heâs ramming into you like heâs found a purpose. âIsnât this the perfect position to do it? Get you pregnant?âÂ
With every last bit of brain power youâve got, teetering on the edge excruciatingly close to salvation, you groan a long, hoarse sound. âFuck, yes! Please, Kai, insideââ A hot trail of tears roll down your temples.Â
Itâs all heâs got to hear to still inside you. His growl rumbles deep in his chest, holding you in place and filling you with his hot cum deep in your cunt. That feeling, coupled with his short grinds against your clit as he fucks his seed deeper, takes your soul by sinful claws and crumbles it down into nothing. You burst into a shaking, whimpering peak, sucking your lips into your mouth to bare through the sheer twisting of your insides and the flame that consumes up your thighs and cunt.Â
He falls on you heavy, face in your neck. Warm kisses against your clammy skin meld with your slow floating down, the two of you a beautiful, nasty picture of fucked out. He stays right inside youâthe absolute stillness of him, you think he has no plans of pulling out any time soon. His long fingers card through your sweaty locks of hair.Â
Finally, he presses himself off you. You get a glimpse of the window behind himâfogged up and filthy with your affairs. Anybody to see the truck from the outside would know exactly what went on inside, but right now, you donât care. Not one bit. Your panted breaths drag in nothing but musk and thick, hot air. The drumbeat in your chest tells you that, despite how you feel ripped straight from your body, you are very much still alive. More alive than ever.Â
âWarm?â he says, pushing sticky hair off his forehead. Heâs a mess, too. His hair is ruffled with your touch, his clothes rumpled the same, beads of sweat rolling down the planes of his cheeks and neck, and his eyes a lazy smolder. As much as he looks like sex personified, a soft smile twitches at his lips.Â
You snort. You canât help but feel giddy, here with him. Youâre with him. Nothing has ever felt more right. Unplugged when he pulls out of you, your mess trickles down onto the seat below you. âYeah,â you say. âVery.âÂ
Warm is not enough to begin to describe how you feel. In your ears, you hear whisperings. Soft and gentle. Perhaps it was divine intervention, or the fates lending you their word, or maybe just rational thought. It says:Â
Home. You are home.Â
âà ashlynn's note how do we feel about this pair? i really didn't mean for this to get so long, but i ended up RLLY liking their chemistry. i had to do their story justice. also, i finished this with kai as a guitarist and then his drummer performance came out... hmm.
ïčđ·ïž ïč@lvrs-street2mmorrow , @soohashits , @f4iryfever , @arcturus444 , @linqed , @serenityism00 , @immelissaaa , @luv4cheol , @lickingan0rchid , @20-cms , @hhoneylix , @beestvng , @hyucktapes , @bewitchless , @prince-jjae , @blankliving , @yaoizee , @stormy1408 , @missychief1404 , if your tag isn't working, check the mentions part of your settings!
#txt#txt fanfic#txt x reader#fem reader txt#hueningkai fic#hueningkai fanfic#hueningkai#kai#kai fanfic#kai smut#hueningkai smut#hyuka smut#hyuka x reader#txt hyuka#hyuka hard hours#hyuka#hueningkai angst#best friend hueningkai#txt smut#txt ff#txt fanfiction#txt fic#emo kai#emo hyuka#emo hueningkai#hyuka ff#hyuka fanfiction#hyuka fanfic#hyuka angst
190 notes
·
View notes
Text
Room 5 - Nicholas Alexander Chavez x fem!reader
summary: (Y/N) escapes to a quaint little hotel by the beach for a few days. On the first night, she realizes that the hot guy in the neighboring room is a... loud guy, and she finds that she can't seem to escape him no matter where she goes.
warnings: 18+, voyeurism (auditory), self-masturbation, fingering, unprotected p in v, cursing
required listening: 24 Hours by Sky Ferreira
word count: 17,415
a/n: sorry this one is so long (compared to my other fics), but I just had too much fun writing this one. I honestly could've gone writing more. If anything, I can just add on, but I think I wrapped a nice, little bow on this one. I hope you guys like it, and I would appreciate any and all feedback!! pls enjoy :)
reblogs and likes are appreciated and lets me know if you'd like to see more!
The boutique hotel looked absolutely adorable, white brick on the outside and only two stories â a tiny cafĂ© and gift shop downstairs and the rooms up top, just steps away from the ocean. It sat between two tall condo buildings, which mostly housed an older crowd of out-of-state tourists.
I was in search of the perfect place for a weekend getaway, and this place seemed to check all the boxes. It wasnât near any of the busy beach accesses where all of the rowdy high schoolers seemed to hang out at, and the pictures of the cafĂ© seemed like it was straight out of an interior designerâs Pinterest board. This place, The Pearl, seemed perfect.
Actually, I had been looking forward to this weekend for a long while, having booked this trip about a month ago. Funnily enough, I lived just 30 minutes away from the beach but never had the time to just get away for a couple of days â until now.
After I checked in, I carried my weekend bag and backpack up the narrow staircase to the second floor, the wood creaking underneath my sandals. When I turned on the mid-level landing, thatâs when I heard a second set of footsteps coming down from above. I turned my head up, my eyes falling on the drop-dead gorgeous man carefully shuffling down the steps.
Our shoulders brushed as I squeezed by with my luggage, the warmth of his skin sending a shiver that branched out from where our arms grazed.
âSorry,â I whispered without missing a beat.
The guy smiled politely as he turned his head back, his big, brown eyes inviting, âYouâre good.â
My heart skipped a beat hearing his warm, low voice. The stranger was ridiculously attractive, his muscles bulging out of the wife beater covering his torso, his tousled brown hair elegantly falling over his eyebrows. His smile, though, was what made my skin prickle â a wide, genuine grin that showed off his perfectly white teeth behind his pink lips.
I returned a polite smile, continuing my journey up the stairs before he could notice my blushing cheeks. When I arrived to the top of the landing, I saw that the second floor was T-shaped, the rooms in ascending order the further I walked down the hallway.
I turned the corner, immediately sensing the change in atmosphere compared to the row of rooms I had just passed. This section of the hallway seemed much more secluded, quiet, possibly because, indeed, it was in its own corner of the floor away from all the other rooms.
I passed by the one other door in the hall, reaching my room â 6 â at the end where a singular window accented the softly-lit hallway. Setting my bags down, I fumbled for my phone, scrolling through my text messages with the hotel manager for the code to my door. I appreciated the fact that the rooms had a code to enter instead of a plastic key card that I could lose in the sand.
As I input the code into the lock, the wooden staircases creaked as a set of footsteps became louder and louder making their way toward me. It was the same handsome man I had brushed shoulders with earlier, a backpack slung over his shoulder as he approached the only other door, room 5.
Our eyes met briefly, a flicker of recognition in his. âGood night, neighbor,â he said with a slight nod, that same smile that made my chest warm flashing across his face as he made his way inside his room, the heavy door falling closed behind him.
I let go of the breath I didnât realize I had been holding. What are the odds the hot guy and I were staying next to each other? 1 in 5 it seems.
Shaking off the butterflies fluttering around my stomach, I finished inputting the code and dragging my bags inside the freezing room, stopping to admire the details of what my hard-earned paycheck had managed to spoil me with. The room was quaint, a neutral island color palette â the large bathroom and queen-sized bed to my right and the 70â flatscreen tv and closet on the shared wall to my left, a built-in marble counter all along the bottom.
The bathroom was my favorite: an art-deco flair with hints of coastal influence. The full shower was astounding in the best way possible â a beautiful mosaic pattern along the whole wall, double shower heads on opposite ends, and with enough space to possibly fit maybe 5 people. I could literally walk about ten steps between the two shower heads.
I walked back out to the room, setting my bags on the counter and starting to unpack, not in any particular rush to venture outside. As I organized my stuff â bikinis, pajamas, toiletries â I turned on the tv, flipping through channels and settling on HBO, Black Swan playing a few minutes in.
Enthralled by the movie and remembering I had a few snacks in my backpack, I changed into my pajamas and dug out a box of Lady Godiva chocolates from my backpack, climbing into bed and stretching out my arms and legs, excited to start my weekend getaway.
At some point, I had drifted off with a chocolate in my hand only to be awoken by a sound. I didnât know what it was at first, choosing to ignore it and keeping my eyes closed, hoping Iâd drift back to sleep. But it persisted, and it wasnât a sound I had expected to hear â a womanâs moans.
My eyes fluttered open, thinking it mightâve been coming from the tv. After all, Black Swan did have a sex scene. However, I found the tv to be off. Maybe I had forgotten I turned it off myself before drifting off to sleep. Then, a low, drawn-out groan rumbled through, clear as day.
Oh.
Oh.
My cheeks flushed, burning at the realization of what I was hearing. I mean, I know a boutique hotel might not have the same amenities as a more established hotel chain, but youâd think thicker walls would have been a forethought. How could somebody planning to open a hotel not have thicker walls?
Again, I heard the moaning, and there was only one other room in the hallway that they could be coming from â room 5, the hot guy. I sat up in bed, heart pounding as I processed what was happening in the room behind the tv. The sounds were so clear youâd think they were having sex in the hallway.
In fact, I thought just that. There was no way that was happening right? I walked up to my room door and carefully peeked my head out, finding the hallway empty.
I retreated back into my room, my heart racing. Any other person wouldâve probably turned the tv back on, or put on some headphones, something to block out the sounds, but what I did, I couldnât tell anyone else about. I stood frozen, listening. I listened past the rhythmic porn-like moaning of the faceless woman, instead focusing on the low rumble of the hot neighbor guyâs voice.
The closet that shared a wall with his room beckoned my name, tempting me to inch closer. Before I knew it, my bare feet were shuffling toward the closet door, quietly swinging it open. The space was small, just big enough to fit a luggage rack and a few hangers up top, but the rhythmic thumping and guttural groans just behind the plaster called out to me.
Carefully, I leaned over the luggage rack, pressing my cheek against the cold, white wall. Every sound was clearer now â the creak of the bed slowing to a stop, the huffing coming from my neighbor, and the yelps coming from the mysterious lady. I could even make out some words.
âBend over,â my neighbor spoke, his voice deep and seductive.
My stomach twisted hearing him speak in such a commanding yet intimate manner. I couldnât wrap my head around the fact that a stranger so polite in passing could be so primal behind closed doors; though, wasnât everyone?
âYouâre so huge, Nicholas,â the mystery lady spoke back.
I know I shouldnât have been listening, but I was just so enthralled. Did they know just how thin the walls are, assuming theyâd block out most sound like I did? I couldnât imagine someone knowing the walls were thin and still choosing to have sex, especially knowing there was an occupied room next door.
The plaster was cool under my cheek, refreshingly so as I could feel myself becoming warmer and warmer. The sounds of their erotic encounter seemed to vibrate through the wall, through me. Without noticing, I had squeezed my thighs together, my hand finding its way at the band of my pajama pants. As soon as I felt my fingertip slip under my underwear, I was jolted out of my trance. What was I doing?
Before I could feel any more guilty for lingering longer than I shouldâve, I pulled myself away from the wall and scampered back toward the bed, choosing to ignore what was going beyond next door, my heart racing. Grabbing my headphones from my nightstand and slipping them on, I threw myself into the sheets and turned on my white noise playlist. But as much as I forced myself to focus on the therapeutic noise, my imagination wandered, picturing the faces my neighbor â Nicholas â might be making right now as he pleasured the woman accompanying him. Before I knew it, though, I had managed to fall asleep.
In the morning, I made my way down the staircase to the hotelâs tiny cafĂ©, eager to start my day with a light, sweet breakfast. As I descended down the last few steps, I looked over to the sea of tables, hesitation in my heels as my eyes landed on Nicholas sitting by his lonesome as he enjoyed a cup of steaming coffee in one hand and a beat-up book in the other.
Swallowing the thought of what I did, and listened to, last night, I walked past him and approached the café counter, the smell of warm croissants and muffins enveloping my nostrils, a temporary distraction that I was grateful to experience.
âHi,â I politely smiled to the employee, âCan I just get an Italian crĂšme croissant with a hot green tea, please?â I quietly asked, not wanting to interrupt the quiet, calm atmosphere for the patrons of the cafĂ©.Â
The barista nodded her head, inputting my order into the tablet register, âWeâll send it over to your table,â she smiled.
I slipped her the money for my breakfast, smiling, âThank you so much,â and making my way through the slew of empty tables.
I settled in at the corner table on the opposite end of the room, wanting to be as far away from Nicholas as possible to avoid any awkward conversations. Though, I may have chosen the worst table for my plan, accidentally giving myself a clear, unobstructed view of Nicholas from across the room.
His hair was damp, not purposefully styled in any particular way but still somehow falling over his eyebrows in such a perfect manner. He wore a loose flannel with a few buttons loose, the shirt billowing open to tease just enough of the gold cross chain draping over the sculpted valley between his chest.
He hadnât noticed me yet, completely enthralled by what he was reading â Tropic of Cancer by Henry Miller. I was stunned by his choice of literature. There was an old fellow a few tables down reading the newspaper to get his local news, meanwhile this guy, Nicholas, was probably on some page where the author is describing, in excruciating honesty, a night he had with a prostitute just as easily as one could describe their morning routine. In a way, I was impressed, curious.
As I waited for my breakfast, fiddling with my fingers, occasionally looking at my phone, my eyes would glance over toward Nicholas, my gaze lingering just a beat too long. The way he achingly turned the page, the tip of his finger playing at the corner of the paper, or the way heâd carefully bring the mug of coffee up to his lips â it was all so titillating.
Thankfully, though, the barista came over with a small pot of piping hot tea and my croissant, interrupting my trance and carefully setting down the items in front of me. Just as she left, my eyes flickered up to Nicholas to find that he had glanced up from his book, a polite smirk at the corner of his lips when his eyes met mine, lifting his mug in a silent, âCheers.â
Not sure if I should wave or say hi or flash a toothy smile, I settled for a polite closed-mouth smile, lifting my mug back at him before quickly focusing my attention to the food in front of me as my cheeks grew warm. The greeting wasnât graceful at all, but how could I focus on being graceful knowing I eavesdropped on his privacy just last night? If I was awkward at all, I figured it was my subconscious trying to punish me.
I served myself some tea and picked at my croissant as I looked out the window to the occasional family or couple walking down the street, all carrying their beach items and taking their time to get to the sand. Iâd even glance around to the other patrons at the cafĂ©. Though, I think part of me wanted to see if any of the girls would join Nicholas at his table and reveal herself to be the high-pitched moaner from last night. However, nobody ever did join him. Was he here alone? Or maybe she had taken the morning to be by herself.
Every impulse in me was begging me to take just one more look at Nicholas, to savor his image one last time, but I fought it. Everything except anything in Nicholasâs direction became intriguing to me. The checkered tile on the ground, the promotional poster on the window that I could barely read because of the sunshine striking through it, the older fellow enjoying his newspaper â I didnât think Iâd find myself focusing on the details of such things trying to avoid the gaze of some guy I had talked to for no more than 10 seconds, maybe less.
When I finished up, I quietly tidied the table, collecting all of the dishes and brushing off any crumbs, making my way out of the café and toward my car.
The breeze was refreshing, a nice whisper against my cheeks. I opened the trunk, staring at all of the beach gear I had to carry by myself. It was a struggle, but I managed to carry everything in both my arms â umbrella, picnic, basket, beach chair, headphones, blanket â using every crevice of my upper body to anchor something to me so it wouldnât fall on the way over.
Thankfully, the beach access was right next to the hotel, and the path to the open sand wasnât too long. When I got to the end of the path, I was grateful for having woken up early for the opportunity to pick a spot in an otherwise empty beach, a few umbrellas and chairs here and there from the condo occupants. I chose a spot that didnât have any people too close by for maximum relaxation, carefully setting everything down on the sand.
I stabbed my pink, frilly cabana umbrella into the ground, laying out my beach blanket and beach chair in the shade, sliding everything else onto the corners of the blanket so the breeze wouldnât pick the fabric up and blow sand toward me.
The water was calling my name, the light green water perfectly sparkling against the morning sun. But before I could strip my clothes off and jump in, I looked around to see if anybody would be looking as I pulled off my clothes. I didnât see anybody particularly interested in my arrival, so I quickly pulled off my jean shorts and tee to reveal my glittery brown bikini set underneath. Before I became too hyper aware of my body, I walked toward the water, instead letting the feeling wash over me just as the waves of deliciously cold seawater did.
The occasional squawk of seagulls, the sun warming up my skin as it rose higher and higher in the sky and the sound of the waves crashing was all perfect. This moment was all I wanted out of this weekend. No distractions, no work â just me and the ocean. Needless to say, I was very excited to be able to repeat this routine for the next couple of days.Â
I continued walking into the water until I was chest-deep to let the ocean devour me whole. The feeling that a wave could crash over me entirely was exhilarating. The water slowly picked me up by my feet as I hopped around.
I lingered for a few more minutes in the water, splashing water around or searching for little fish before stepping back out once my fingers started to wrinkle. As I strutted out of the water, though, I saw the familiar shape of somebody relaxing in a chair just a few feet next to my umbrella â Nicholas.
I shouldnât be surprised. I mean, he was a guest in the hotel, too, after all. Why else would someone book a room in a hotel by the beach if they wouldnât find themselves relaxing in the sand? But did he have to set up next to me when there was an entire football field of available space?
Meekly and careful not to trip or stumble on the way over, I walked toward my umbrella, fighting the urge to steal a glance at Nicholas, but from the corner of my eye I could see he sat there with his chest exposed. I had to let myself give in; what was the harm in a little peek?
He sat reclined in his chair, his skin deliciously glistening under the killer sun as he took it in. His hair was lightly brushing across his face from the sea breeze, like Mother Nature herself was playing with his hair. Nicholasâs long legs stretched out in front of him, his feet digging slightly into the sand. Both hands rested lazily on the arm of the chair, open. It was like he wanted to take up as much space as he could. Dark sunglasses covered his eyes; I couldnât tell where he was looking or if he was looking anywhere at all. He radiated a kind of tranquility, as if the ocean had washed away any burdens he carried, something I hoped to experience myself this weekend.
I realized I was staring, my breath caught somewhere between awe and curiosity. I darted my eyes away, afraid I might be caught, which is absolutely the last thing I want.
Growing cold from the breeze brushing my wet skin, I grabbed my towel, drying myself off and squeezing the water out of my hair, mindful of turning myself from Nicholas so as to not flick any water droplets his way or have him think I was trying to grab his attention deliberately. Maybe he just sat there without knowing he had set up next to me. After all, I was in the water this entire time.
As I settled in, I brushed my wet hair over the back of my chair and reached for my picnic basket, pulling out my headphones, sunglasses, and my current read, White Oleander. I didnât want to distract myself with any energetic music, instead opting to listen to the White Oleander movie soundtrack for the perfect accompaniment to the book.
I read through the chapter I had left off in, but I found myself having to reread some paragraphs, even entire pages, every time I saw Nicholas shift in his seat from the corner of my eye every few seconds. Even the way he jittered his knee up and down was distracting, almost like he wanted to grab my attention. After some minutes, he stood up from his chair, letting out a groan as he slowly stretched his arms and walked toward the water, and I silently thanked the universe for finally letting me have a few minutes to myself.
Though, I couldnât help but occasionally glance up from my book to observe Nicholas in the water. The sun accentuated his muscles in an almost picturesque way, the stark shadow falling under each crevice of his body perfectly. He cut through the water like a knife as he walked deeper and deeper in the water, splashing water over his chest and shoulders, eventually dipping himself under the water to wet his hair. When he reemerged, the surface broke with a powerful splash, Nicholas throwing his head back and brushing his hair back with his hands.
Shaking myself out of Nicholasâs trance, I buried myself back in my book, trying not to look back up to him and letting myself get lost in the story, and for a while, I did. However, the universe seemed to like playing cruel jokes. About two chapters later, a shadow crossed my face. Curious to know if it was a bird or somebodyâs umbrella flying away, I looked up to find Nicholas standing in front of me with a small grin.
âGood book?â He asked, drying his hair with a towel.
Shocked, I almost couldnât form any words, but I managed to spit out a normal-sounding sentence, âUh, so far, yeah, but Iâm more familiar with the movie.â
âIâve never seen it,â he confessed, dragging the towel up and down his dripping torso, almost deliberately. âDo you recommend it?â
I was quiet first, trying to clear my head of any thoughts of the night before that kept replaying in my mind. My eyes drifted up from his torso to the smile on his face, his straight white teeth in full show. Thank god I had my sunglasses on
âTotally. The dialogue in that movie isâŠâ I trilled my lips, searching for the right word, âpoignant.â
âSounds raw,â he threw the towel over his shoulder, resting his hands on his hips, his lat muscles flexing outward like wings. âIs it your favorite movie?â He asked as he sat down in his chair, shifting until he found a comfortable position.
âOne of,â I replied, turning my head to face him.
âIâll check it out then,â he smiled, grabbing Tropic of Cancer out from under his chair and spreading it open.
âThereâs a movie on that one, too,â I pointed to the book in his hands.
âReally?â He cocked an eyebrow, looking at the cover of the paperback, like he had forgotten what book he was reading. But then, a cheeky grin grew on his lips, âDid you like it?â
I couldnât help but stifle a chuckle, knowing what Nicholas had meant. âI wouldnât know; Iâve never seen it,â I smiled, turning my head back to the book in my hands, having almost forgotten about it.
All I heard back from him was a quiet chuckle before he settled back into his chair, the both of us reading their respective books.
After a half hour, I tossed the book and my sunglasses back into the basket and walked out over to the water. I paused at the dry edge of the sand, letting the water nip at my toes, trying not to picture Nicholas behind me. He could have been glancing at me as I made my way over, but he could also be looking at the sky, or the book in his hands, or maybe even his phone. As much as I wanted to peek over my shoulder, I continued forward, letting the sea swallow me.
I lingered, brushing my fingertips over the surface as I planted myself in knee-deep water, clutching the sand underneath my toes as it dissolved under me. As the water hugged my calves, I searched the water for anything I could find â maybe a lost pair of sunglasses, some little fishes, or maybe a conch laying at the bottom of the ocean floor. To no avail, I slowly started to retreat from the water, picking my head up to find Nicholas was looking forward, hiding behind his sunglasses again.
I didnât let the fact he was looking over to my direction affect my ability to walk properly. After all, he could be looking past me. Maybe under those sunglasses he had his eyes closed. I wouldnât know. However plausible any of those situations were, I couldnât shake the feeling that I was being watched.
Upon approaching my chair, I wrapped myself in the damp towel, deciding that my time at the beach for today would be over for now. Slowly, I started to pack up my things, but I honestly didnât know how I was gonna carry everything back now that I was damp and shivering. I tried juggling some of the things in my arms, but occasionally something would slip from my grasp. I really tried not to seem so helpless, but when the umbrella slipped out from under my arms with a loud thump, I knew keeping up that ruse wouldnât work.
âNeed help?â I heard Nicholasâs voice behind me.
I turned around, catching him push his sunglasses to the top of his head to show off his crinkled eyes, smiling. It seemed to be more from amusement at watching me struggle, not smiling from politeness.
I struggled to hold onto everything in my arms, âNo,â I shook my head, laughing nervously. âI mean, I managed to bring everything over in the morning.â
An exhale escaped his lips before he tossed the book to the sand and stood up from his chair, making his way over with a satisfied look, âLet me help.â
I bit my lip, debating if I should let him help or to just push him away so I wouldnât have that constant reminder of hearing him have sex in my head. Before I could answer, though, Nicholas grabbed the beach chair out from under my arm and picked the umbrella up off the floor.
âThank you,â I mumbled as I adjusted the remaining items in my arms, now much more manageable without having to carry the bigger things.
âNo problem,â he spoke in a low tone, that same tone I overheard when he said âBend overâ to the woman in his bed last night.
My breath caught in my throat. Suddenly, I felt inexplicably warm, like the back of my neck was on fire. His expression was soft, casual, like the same man I had run into in the hallway yesterday, not at all like the man I heard in his room in a false sense of privacy.
We walked back toward the hotel, the sand kicking up behind us with every step. I was too afraid to say anything to him at all after remembering the way he spoke to his late night companion.
âSo, are you from around here?â He spoke up, his voice cutting the tension that only I seemed to be aware of.
âKind of,â I replied, hiding my face behind my damp hair, âI live 30 minutes out. I just came here on a solo-trip for a few days to escape. You?â I didnât expect the question to slip from my lips, but in a way, I guess, I wanted to coax information out of him. Maybe if I knew more about him, that pang of guilt in my stomach would leave on its own.
He stifled a chuckle, âNot at all. Iâm from Colorado, actually.â
I raised an eyebrow, surprised at the answer, âWouldnât California beaches be closer to you, maybe even look better than this old shore?â I looked back out into the beach, admiring its charm, but even then, I know it wouldnât compare to a California beach.
âActually, I live in LA, so I go out there all the time. I guess, I just wanted to visit a different place,â he answered.
I was surprised at his honesty, but I scoffed, not believing that any person from out of town would want to come here willingly, âWell, you picked a different place, indeed. Not much goes on around here, except when itâs spring break.â
Nicholas stifled a warm chuckle, âYeah, I think I read that online.â
A part of me wanted to prod. Was he single? Who was that girl from last night? Another guest? The only appropriate question that I could think of that didnât sound too suspicious was, âAre you here on a solo-trip, too?â
He nodded his head, âYeah, I do a lot of solo travel. Thereâs a certain freedom in not having to worry about anyone else except yourself.â
I glanced over to him and saw a smirk playing at the corner of his lips as he looked over to me. Something fluttered in my chest, or maybe it was just the droplets of water trailing down from my head.
âSounds liberating,â I managed to spurt out before the long pause became too awkward.
âIt is, but sometimes itâs nice to share it with someone else, even for a little bit,â he said, his words hanging in the air.
I didnât dare reply. I wasnât sure if he was alluding to our current moment or maybe to the similar encounters of last night he has with women during his trips. Of course, thereâs no way heâd know that I knew what he did behind closed doors, but what if he did?
âYeah,â I absentmindedly agreed to his statement, eager to cut the conversation short.
We arrived at my car. I opened the trunk with my keys that were in my picnic basket, watching as Nicholas bent over to place the umbrella and chair inside, then grabbing everything from my arms and setting them beside each other, closing the trunk.
âMy nameâs Nicholas,â he held his hand out for me to shake.
Thatâs when I realized that he had never introduced himself. The only reason I knew his name was because I had my ear pressed against the wall just as his lady friend from last night had moaned it out of her lips.
I hesitated for just a fraction of a second before breaking through that one-sided tension and reaching out to shake his hand, his warm palm sending a shiver up my arm, â(Y/N),â I introduced myself, meeting his gaze for a second or two before looking down at my feet.
âPretty name,â he smiled.
Blushing, I shyly said, âThanks,â retreating my hand from his grasp and whipping back a strand of wet hair behind me.
Nicholas lingered a moment longer, the soft curve of his smile inviting me to hold his gaze. âAny chance youâd wanna get a drink later?â
I blinked, my mind scrambling for a response as the question hung between us. This stranger, Nicholas, was never meant to be more than just some nameless blur that happened to also be a guest at the same hotel I was staying. We were only supposed to bump into each other a few times in the hallway, never going into conversation and being fine with that. Now, here he was, asking me if I wanted to have a drink with him.
I kicked my feet nervously, looking down, afraid to look him in the eye as I turned down his offer, âActually, I have plans.â
His brow lifted slightly, an amused look on his face. âSolo plans?â he asked, clearly poking fun at my earlier words.
I couldnât help but let out a soft laugh, despite my nerves. âYeah, something like that.â
âFair enough,â he said, his tone casual but with a glimmer of understanding. âBut if you change your mindâŠâ he leaned in the tiniest bit, some tiny droplets from his hair dripping onto my skin, âyou know where Iâm staying,â a mischievous smirk at the end of his lips.
I felt my stomach jump at his words, catching the double meaning. He lingered a bit too long, like he was testing me, before he pulled back, still smirking.
I nodded, âYeah, Iâll let you know if I change my mind.â
I watched as he walked past, sauntering back toward the beach. The way his shoulders shifted as he walked, relaxed yet deliberate, made it impossible to look away. The nerve of him, the audacity to be this calm, this magnetic. Maybe itâs because Iâm never forward with people I just met, especially if I think theyâre attractive, but I couldnât wrap my head around the swagger Nicholas oozed. It was like he was aware of the effect he had on me.
Desperate to wash away the sand in my crevices, I trotted toward the hotel entrance, going up the stairway and to my room. I felt relief when the cold air of the room hit my face, pulling my hair away from the back of my neck so the air could creep its way and bring some relief to my flustered self. My head buzzed, replaying anything having to do with Nicholas â the way he dried his towel in front of me, his soft chuckles, even the way he walked.
Get it together, (Y/N). Heâs just a guy. Just a guy you wonât see ever again after this weekend. Ever.
I sighed, dragging myself to the shower and stripping the wet bikini off my body and letting it fall to the floor without a second thought.
I was grateful the shower was huge, that way I didnât feel as suffocated with the warm water steaming up the glass. However, each time I closed my eyes to let the water fall on my face, all I could picture was Nicholasâs charming smile, all I could hear in my head was the way he said âBend overâ to the girl in his bed last night, and suddenly, I could feel a tension pool low in my belly.
Fed up, I turned the faucet knob to cold, shuddering and gasping loudly the moment it fell down my spine. It mightâve been drastic, but it did help. All I could focus on was trying not to tremble under the cold stream of water enveloping me instead of focusing on a certain man.
Once I was done with my shower, I wrapped my hair and body in a towel each, padding out into the cold room, my ankles shuddering at the cold floor beneath me. I changed into a casual set of clothes, thinking Iâd probably go out for a walk later. As I dried my hair with the towel, I made my way over to the window, looking out toward the beach to see Nicholas still lounging out in the sand. He was splayed out on the chair, legs wide open as he leaned back and looked out into the water.
Tired of my mind drifting to him, I jumped into bed and put on my headphones, opening up Hulu to catch up on shows. Before I knew it, hours had gone by and it had become nightfall.
I walked to my luggage resting on the built-in counter, zipping it open to pull out a bag of chips I had bought before arriving. Thatâs when I heard a light knock on my door. I froze at the sound, too scared to shuffle over and check who it was.
â(Y/N), you there?â I heard Nicholasâs voice call out. I didnât answer, standing still, my heart almost pounding out of my chest. âIf you are, Iâm heading over to the bar across the street, if you wanna join me,â he calmly spoke through the door, his voice cool and collected.
After a bit, I heard his feet shuffle away, becoming fainter and fainter. I still didnât dare move an inch, paranoid he mightâve pulled a fake-out and is actually still standing outside my door. I sat on the counter, debating his invitation, but I decided against it. Iâm not exactly sure why; any other girl would already have been out the door by now. I just had to trust my gut on this.
Later that night, at about 1:30AM, I found myself still awake, quietly scrolling Instagram on my phone. Thatâs when I heard the loud giggles of a woman outside in the hall, followed by a deep shush, the giggles falling to a quiet mumble as I heard a door open and quickly fall closed. I ignored the sounds, continuing to scroll and catch up on posts I missed during the day.
Some minutes pass by, about 10. Thatâs when I heard the bed on the other side begin to thump against the wall, a lady slowly starting to moan. The moans sounded different, belonging to another woman. Then, the all-too-familiar grunts coming from Nicholas started to join in.
I couldnât reach for my headphones to drown out the sounds of sex coming from the other side; my headphones had died just 30 minutes earlier, now charging on the outlet above the counter. Tossing and turning in bed, I burrowed myself under the covers, hoping it would make some barrier, but to no avail.
Irritated, I walked over to the counter, checking to see if my headphones had any juice that I could use even for just a few minutes until I fell asleep. Just as I reached to disconnect them from their charger, thatâs when I heard Nicholasâs voice rumble through the wall.
âYouâre so hot,â he said, his tone thick with pleasure.
I stood there frozen, my hand still hovering over my headphones. The more I heard Nicholas speak, the more I found myself inching closer toward the closet. My heart was racing, beating faster the moment I opened the closet doors, carefully stepping inside and resting my cheek against the shared wall.
I knew I shouldnât have been listening in, again, but I couldnât stop myself. It was this urge that I had to follow through with. I closed my eyes for a moment, listening past the girly moans and searching for Nicholasâs voice. My chest grew tighter, my thoughts beginning to spiral.
âJust like that,â he growled.
Had I said yes to drinks, would that have been me in there? Would I be the one moaning under him instead of the mystery girl inside? My stomach tightened at the thought, frustrated. Iâm not sure why I was letting it get to me like that. Maybe because hindsight is always twenty-twenty. But just knowing that it mightâve been me Nicholas said all those things to had I just agreed to drinks⊠It drove me crazy.
âSay my name.â
My body tensed at his words. Somewhere between spiraling and intrigued by the events happening on the other side, I had closed my eyes, achingly moving my hand to my shorts, slipping it under the waistband. What if I just pretended it was me he was saying all those things to?
I clenched my teeth, feeling a heat bubbling low in my belly as it slowly rose up to my chest. The sound of Nicholasâs voice; he sounded so close yet we were separated by this thin wall. It was maddening. I slipped my fingers under my underwear, grazing them over my damp self. I covered my mouth with my other hand, proactive about not wanting to be heard from the other side just as I heard them.
âFuck, you feel so good,â Nicholas groaned on the other side.
My breathing became deep, my nostrils pushing out all the air that couldnât leave my mouth. As my fingers found my throbbing bud, I quietly whimpered out, pretending Nicholas was saying those words to me. I rubbed myself in small circles, bucking my hips into my fingers.
On the opposite side of the wall, Nicholasâs groaning had become guttural, primal. The more the headboard thumped against the shared wall, the more powerful his movements had become. At one point, I thought something might fall off the wall from my side of the room.
As I slipped a finger, then another, inside myself, my breathing became erratic. I imagined Nicholas taking me, right now as I am, hard at the thought that I had been listening in on his sexual escapades. Maybe heâd push me up against the wall, cornering me so that I might not escape him. He seems like the type to want to be in control, and Iâd be happy to give it to him.
I pumped my fingers slowly, at first, but then picked up the speed to match the thumping on the wall. The tension in me began to build tighter and tighter. I was so close to collapsing in pleasure, but the moment I heard a loud moan escape the womanâs lips from the other side, I was taken out of my imagination completely, remembering that it wasnât me he was having sex with.
My eyes ripped open, realizing what I had been doing. I pulled my fingers out and collected myself, shamefully walking out of the closet and reaching for the headphones on the counter. I couldnât believe that I had been pleasuring myself to the sounds of somebody else having sex. Even more embarrassingly so, I didnât even arrive to a climax, so I couldnât even say it was worth it.
I climbed back into bed, trying hard to ignore the sounds coming from the other side and slipping on my headphones, putting on anything that would distract my mind.
The next day, I didnât wake up as early as I had liked. I ended up falling asleep pretty late, almost 2:30 in the morning, which was not my usual bedtime, clearly. But it was 12PM, still enough time to enjoy a light brunch before officially starting the day.
I changed into some loose clothes, making my way down to the cafĂ©. Even though I felt guilty about last night, I felt ok enough to confidently walk into the cafĂ© knowing Nicholas wouldnât be there. Either heâd be too tired from his late night drinking and stayed in, or he wouldâve started his day earlier and already had his coffee for the day. And when I entered the area, I found myself to be correct. He wasnât there.
Comfortably, I ordered the same meal from yesterday, a croissant and a pot of tea, taking my seat at the same table. What can I say, Iâm a creature of habit. If it ainât broke, donât fix it.
Almost as soon as I sat down, the barista came over with my things, setting them down with a polite smile. Tired and hungry, I pulled a chunk out of the croissant and placed it into my mouth, savoring its sweet taste. I enjoyed my first meal of the day calmly and slowly, relaxed to know I wouldnât bump into Nicholas right now. Maybe Iâd have a few hours to myself before I did. But of course, my peace was short-lived.
As I picked at my food, the front door to the hotel chimed. I was too focused on pouring myself the last few ounces of tea into my mug to look up, but I didnât have to. A familiar presence approached my table, âMind if I join you?â Nicholas asked.
I looked up, my eyes locking onto his. He had that oh-so charming smile plastered on his face â innocent, as if he wasnât the one partially responsible for keeping me up late.
âSure,â I said, pulling the pot away from my mug.
He pulled up a chair from the neighboring table, sitting down across from me while his gaze flickered down at my half-eaten croissant. âYou like taking your time, donât you?â
I felt a rush of heat creeping up the back of my neck at his casual teasing. He was wearing a faded tee, not from age but one that looked like it had been drying out in the sun too long, his gold cross chain hidden under the collar. Iâm sure he looked good in anything he wore.
âDonât you?â I asked without missing a beat.
Nicholas stifled a smirk, tapping his finger against the table, âSo whatâd you do last night?â
I almost choked on my own spit at the question, clearing my throat. Dear god, please let me not stumble over my words. âNot much, why?â
He sharply inhaled, like he was unsure if he should answer, âI had knocked on your door to invite you out to the bar again, but you didnât answer.â
I stifled a chuckle, shrugging my shoulders, âWhy? Were you afraid I was doing something better?â
Nicholasâs fingers played at the edge of my plate, smirking. âI figured you were out walking or something,â he smiled.
âWell, I planned to,â I picked at my croissant, ripping off a tiny piece and placing it in my mouth, âbut I ended up staying in.â
âOh? You stayed in?â He shifted in his seat, thinking about his next words. âSleeping?â
I calculated my answer. I didnât want him to be embarrassed about the fact that I could hear him having sex the past two nights. âYeah, early night,â I kept it short, hoping heâd drop the subject or, at least, change the topic.
I wasnât sure if he believed me, but I didnât care to elaborate. His presence was disarming enough without dredging up last nightâs⊠intrusive thoughts. Instead, I took another sip of tea and focused on not meeting his gaze.
âSo, then whyâd you come down here so late in the morning?â He asked, a grin playing at his lips.
I stumbled on my words, trying to find an answer, Nicholas becoming more amused and entertained the more I stumbled. Was he waiting around for me? Did he know his proclivities had kept me up? Did he know I could hear through the walls?
âLazy morning,â I shrugged my shoulders. He stifled a chuckle, accepting my answer without too much kickback. âWhat about you?â I asked, turning the tables on him. âWhat did you get up to last night?â
His grin didnât falter. If anything, it grew sharper, and he leaned forward just slightly, resting his forearms on the table. âMe? Nothing much,â his finger twiddled near my croissant, pushing around the tea spoon next to it, âI had a drink or two. A little company.â His eyes flickered up to meet mine.
I swallowed hard, the tension between us thickening. His choice of words hung in the air, deliberate and calculated. He knew exactly what he was doing dangling that tidbit of information in front of me, seeing if Iâd bite, but I wasnât going to.
Taking a sip of my tea, I pretended to brush off his words, âSounds like you had fun,â I spoke casually, keeping my expression neutral.
Nicholas tilted his head, watching me closely. âI wouldâve had even more fun, but I had some plans fall through,â he paused, âI had to improvise.â
Oh, the calculation in his words were driving me mad, especially because I didnât want him to have the satisfaction of baiting a specific reaction out of me. Was I right? Could that have been me in his room last night if I decided to go out with him?
I set the cup down as calmly as I could manage, but inside, I was shaking, âDoesnât seem like you had any trouble improvising, then.â
For a moment, Nicholasâs fingers stopped tapping against the plate, that infuriating smirk returning. He leaned back into his chair, amused, âYou heard, didnât you?â
My eyes nearly fell out of my head, but I tried to keep it cool, "Heard what?"
His laugh was soft but full of certainty. "Come on, (Y/N). I heard you watching a movie the other night. These walls,â he gestured lazily toward the ceiling, âare paper thin; it was like I was in your room watching it with you.â He leaned toward me, resting his arms on the table again, âThatâs why you woke up late, isnât it?"
God, I wanted to shrivel up and die right then and there. It was absolutely infuriating how he could figure me out so easily. But my suspicions were confirmed â he did know, this entire time, and he still decided to have loud sex knowing anybody in the neighboring room could hear. And he had no shame about it!
My face burned with embarrassment, and l avoided his gaze like my life depended on it. "I didn't hear anything," I stammered, lying so poorly I might as well have just admitted the truth. âIâm a deep sleeper.â
Nicholas tilted his head, that insufferable smirk deepening. âA deep sleeper, huh?â His voice dripped with amusement. He rested his chin in his palm as he studied me like I was some kind of puzzle. âAlright, Iâll take your word for it.â
My grip tightened on the edge of the table, desperate to regain some semblance of control.
âFor what it's worth...â Nicholas pushed back his chair and stood, smiling down at me. He leaned down toward me, his tone softening just enough to send a shiver down my spine. "If I'd known you were listening, I might've put on a better show." He took a small bite of my croissant, dusting the crumbs off his hands and making his way toward the door, winking at me before he exited.
Unable to fathom what had just happened, I stayed planted in my seat. Did he seriously just say that? My thoughts spiraled. Was this a game to him? Could he tell just how truly flustered I was by his teasing? Was I really that easy to rile up?
I pushed my plate and mug away from me, hoping to regain some space to avoid feeling suffocated by the remnants of his presence that Nicholas had left behind in his wake. And yet, I couldnât deny the pull he had on me. No matter how hard I tried to push it down, to deny the heat in my cheeks and the butterflies in my stomach, it was there. Nicholas was under my skin.
I tried to avoid running into him the rest of the day, to suffocate him out of me like one would a parasite, but to know youâre avoiding someone, youâd have to be on the lookout, on your toes. Every corner I turned, I checked to see if he was there. Every room I entered, I scanned around looking for his distinct tousled hair. On the beach, I hid behind my sunglasses, scanning the shore for the familiar build of him. Finding him nowhere, I relaxed a bit, choosing to free myself and going for a short walk along the water.
I let the water lap around my ankles, rhythmically enveloping them as I slowly walked along the borderline empty beach. I picked up a few shells that caught my eye â only the colorful, unique ones. In fact, I kept walking, walking, and walking until it became evening, the sun setting over the beach, slowly but surely.
I returned to my spot, sitting back and admiring the colors of the sky. In fact, I was so relaxed, huddled under my towel, that I may have yawned once or twice. As I continued to look out into the horizon, I felt a cold tap on my shoulder, turning my head up to see who was interrupting my moment of relaxation. Of course, by now, I already knew who.
Nicholas stood there, towering over me with a pair of beers in his hand, holding one out for me. âPretty, right?â He asked with a smile, looking out into the purple water.
I glanced at the beer in his outstretched hand before shifting my gaze to his face, the fading sunlight casting an orange glow over his sharp features. I kept my expression neutral, taking the beer from him without a word. He took that as an invitation to plop down in the space next to me, stretching his legs out and taking a sip from his can.
We sat there in silence for a while, the only sounds being the gentle crash of waves and the occasional chatter of distant beachgoers. It was⊠oddly peaceful, almost enough to make me forget about the tension that seemed to follow us â or should I say, me â like a shadow. Maybe, also, because I was a little sleepy.
âSo, did you find what you were looking for today?â Nicholas asked suddenly, breaking the silence.
I frowned, confused. âWhat do you mean?â
âYou were walking up and down the beach for hours,â he said, motioning toward the small pile of shells Iâd collected.
My mouth grew to a smile, cocky, âYou were watching me for hours?â
For the first time, Nicholas stammered on his words, and it was a sight I was incredibly amused by. His head fell as he chuckled, maybe flustered that I had finally caught him in a moment instead of the other way around, âYeah,â he nodded his head, his cheeks pink, âI was.â
I couldnât help the smirk tugging at my lips. Watching him falter, even slightly, was a rare treat, one I planned to savor. âI can see why you like pushing peopleâs buttons now.â
âI donât like pushing peopleâs buttons,â he said as he brought the beer to his lips, âjust yours.â
It was insane just how quickly Nicholas could turn something back onto you. The admission was so casual, yet it hit me like a rogue wave. I stared at him, half-expecting him to laugh or brush it off as a joke, but he simply leaned back on his hands, eyes on the horizon like he hadnât just set my pulse racing.
âIâm sure you say that to all your company,â I turned to face the water, sipping on my beer and trying to hide my flushed cheeks. I chose my words carefully, wanting to see howâd he react.
Nicholas let out a low chuckle beside me. âI donât,â he said simply, his voice drawing me in despite myself. âOnly you.â
I stole a quick glance at him, but he was already looking ahead, the way his profile caught the last rays of the setting sun, casting long shadows across his features. There was something magnetic about him, and the more time I spent around him, the more I couldnât ignore it. He was confident, teasing, but there was something underneath, something deeper that made it hard to read him completely.
A part of me wanted to challenge him, maybe even keep him on his toes. But there was another part of me, the part I kept hidden, that wanted to give in to the tension, to see where it could lead. My mind raced with the possibilities, each thought contradicting the last, until I was sure I was overthinking every moment, every word we exchanged.
I cleared my throat and shifted my position in the chair, facing toward him completely. âIndulge me. What makes me so different that you just canât help but push my buttons?â
He smiled, like he had an answer prepared since the moment we met, âYou donât give in easily, but you seem like the type to give yourself completely once you do.â
Nicholasâs words lingered in the air, making my pulse quicken. It was strange how effortlessly he could unravel me with just a few words. I tried to maintain my composure, but the quiet between us seemed to stretch longer than I was comfortable with. His words felt like a challenge, but also like a promise. My mind kept drifting back to the night before, to the sounds of him on the other side of the wall.
âIâm not so sure about that,â I replied, keeping my voice steady, though it didnât quite mask the undercurrent of uncertainty I was feeling.
Nicholas raised an eyebrow, a grin tugging at the corner of his lips as he shifted closer. âReally? Because thereâs only so much pressure somebody can take before they start to crack.â
I wanted to say something sharp, something that would put distance between us, but his confidence was suffocating, almost intoxicating. I couldnât seem to gather the words to shut him down. So, instead, I took another long sip from my beer, pretending to focus on the view ahead of me, though my mind was anything but at ease.
His smile widened, âArenât you cracking?â
For a moment, it felt like time stopped. The world seemed to fade into the background, and it was just the two of us, sitting there in the fading sunlight, with nothing but the sound of the waves and the sudden weight of his words hanging between us.
I cleared my throat, finishing my beer, âI donât think so,â I said lightly, trying to mask the effect his words had on me.
âWeâll see about that then,â he finally said, his voice low and casual, though I could tell there was a hint of challenge in it.
I was almost afraid to look at him, afraid of what I might see in his eyes. But I couldnât help it. Slowly, I turned my head, and our eyes met, the connection between us palpable. My head slowly started to move forward by itself, millimeter by millimeter, toward Nicholas. My heart raced faster and faster, it was practically thumping out of my chest when I realized that he was leaning in, too. Right as I was about to close my eyes to welcome whatever was about to happen, I heard a group of people loudly laugh as they passed by behind us. I quietly chuckled to myself, thinking that may be my cue to leave.
Satiating my dose of Nicholas for the day, I dusted myself off and stood up from the beach chair, handing him my empty beer bottle, âI guess we will,â I said, not too much of a challenge behind my words. I grabbed my chair and looked back at Nicholas with a friendly grin before walking off.
I couldnât shake the feeling of Nicholasâs eyes on me, but I powered through, making my way to my room. The second I entered, I went to the bathroom and stripped off my sandy clothes, turning on the shower to warm myself up from sitting in the cool, evening breeze. The hot water streamed over my skin, washing away the lingering chill from the beach. I let out a deep breath, closing my eyes as the steam began to fill the space.
My mind wandered back to the conversation with Nicholas. His words replayed in my head, their weight sinking in a little deeper with each memory: Weâll see about that.
After my shower, I slipped into a cozy tee and shorts, feeling a bit more grounded. I sat by the window, towel drying my hair, watching the moonlight dance on the water. The calm of the night settled around me, but my mind was still restless.
To distract myself, I turned on the tv, not caring what was on but making sure to keep the sound at a reasonable volume to not disturb Nicholas but just loud enough that I might not hear tonightâs mystery woman moan through the wall.
As the night stretched on, I tried my best to focus on the random show playing on the screen, but my thoughts kept drifting. Every sound outside my window, every muffled thump from the hallway, made my heart race just a little faster thinking it might be Nicholas arriving to his room.
The hours ticked by. I hadnât heard anything from his side of the wall yet â not a voice, not the creak of a bedframe, nothing. It was almost worse than the alternative. The anticipation was maddening. I half-wondered if he knew I was waiting, if he was deliberately drawing this out just to mess with me.
Finally, around midnight, I heard the faintest sound of a door opening and closing. My stomach twisted, though I wasnât sure why. I told myself I didnât care, that whatever he did wasnât any of my business. There were a few thumps followed by a silence on the other side. I tried to focus on the tv but my ears seemed to be tuned in on what was going on the opposite side of the wall.
Minutes passed, and the silence persisted. Maybe I was wrong. Maybe Nicholas had turned over a new leaf tonight, or maybe he just couldnât hook himself a lady tonight. But just as my focus started to drift back to the tv, the silence was broken by a clear, unmistakable groan â Nicholas. I half-expected it to be followed by the high-pitched moan of a woman, like it was both nights prior, but it never came.Â
I shouldâve turned the volume up, drowned it out, or grabbed my headphones. Instead, I sat there, frozen, as the groaning grew louder â his voice, unmistakable and far too close for comfort. I hated how my body reacted. The heat in my cheeks, the way my chest tightened with every noise, the throbbing sensation between my thighs. I shook my head, trying to dispel the thought, but I let my curiosity get the best of me.
I slid off the bed and crept toward the closet, my heart pounding in my chest. My rational side screamed at me to stop, to mind my own business, but something about the sound of his voice pulled me in. But the little devil on my shoulder told me that I had already eavesdropped twice before, whatâs one more time?
Opening the closet doors quietly, I leaned over the luggage rack and pressed my ear lightly against the cool surface of the wall, listening. The groans continued, low and guttural, accompanied by the light sound of a rhythmic wet slapping, sending an uninvited warmth through my body. It took a moment for me to realize there was no second voice, no telltale feminine giggle or breathy gasp. It was just Nicholas.
My breath caught in my throat. He's alone. The realization sent a shockwave through me, equal parts relief and something else I didn't want to name. He wasn't with anyone tonight. He was... taking care of himself.
I pressed my forehead against the wall, closing my eyes as his voice â raw, unguarded, and achingly intimate â filled my ears. My hand instinctively moved to my chest, clutching the fabric of my shirt as I fought the conflicting feelings that raced through me. However guilty I felt for listening in, I couldnât pull myself away. I was entranced.
His groans deepened, interspersed with uneven breaths, and I felt my knees weaken. It was maddening how his voice seemed to reach right into me. My lips parted slightly, my breath shaky as my body betrayed me, responding to the sounds with a heat I tried desperately to ignore.
The wet slapping quickened, a whimper escaping his lips followed by erratic heavy breathing. I lost all inhibitions, slipping my hand under my underwear. I exhaled shakily, my head resting against the wall, feeling the vibrations of his voice travel through me. My fingers moved instinctively, slow and hesitant at first, matching the rhythm of the sounds spilling from him. Each groan, each sigh seemed to draw me deeper into a haze I couldn't escape.
My mind was a mess of contradictions: shame, desire, and something more dangerous â an unspoken connection, even if he didn't know I was there. I bit my lip, trying to stay as silent as possible, but the tension within me built with each passing moment, threatening to undo me entirely.
âFuckfuckfuck,â Nicholas quickly whined out, followed by a loud moan.
I slipped my other hand under my shirt, kneading my breast, as my fingers worked my throbbing clit. I felt the rapid beat of my heart as it matched the rhythm of his breath. The heat between my legs intensified, and the sound of his voice grew louder in my ears, pulling me further into the spiral. His groans were rough, almost frantic now, and I could feel every pulse, every heavy breath reverberating through the wall like it was echoing through my very bones.
I tried to focus, tried to pull myself out of this situation before it became something I couldn't undo, but I couldn't stop. I couldn't pull away, couldn't shake the pull of him. I closed my eyes tightly, my fingers rubbing harder against my clit in frantic circles, then moving them lower and slipping my middle and ring finger inside of me. Desperate, I pulled my shorts off me, letting them land at my feet.
My own breathing became erratic, escaping through my nostrils as I tried to keep myself from making any sound, biting the inside of my cheek and shutting my eyes closed as I pleasured myself.
His voice broke through the haze of my thoughts again. "God... need you..."
The words, the desperation in them, sent me into a frenzy. I couldnât hold in my voice any longer â a quiet, whimper escaping my lips as I pumped my fingers inside me, pretending they were Nicholasâs. I could feel the tension in me coiling tighter and tighter the more I heard him talk through his pleasure.
A high-pitched groan slipped out of him, the wet slapping quickening even more. I could almost picture him on the other side â laying down in the middle of his bed, shirtless. his legs dangling off as he tugged at himself, his eyes shut as he grabbed at his hair, giving in.
My breath hitched at the vivid image in my mind. It was a dangerous thought, but one that I desperately wished I was there to see.
I could almost hear the strained breath in his throat, as if he was on the edge, about to break. The thought alone sent an electric charge through me, spurring me to move faster, my fingers pressing deeper, matching the intensity of his own rhythm.
"Please," he moaned, his voice broken, raw with need. "Fuck..."
The vulnerability in his voice, so exposed, so real, made me lose all control. I found myself unable to think or reason anymore. I was lost in him, in the sound of his pleasure, and in the dangerous path I was walking.
His voice faltered, his groans growing more frantic, and that's when I felt it â the sudden wave of warmth, the rush of sensation sweeping over me. But just as I was reaching my peak, so was he. Nicholas let out a sound so intimate and raw that it sent a shiver down my spine. Then came a low, guttural groan followed by the unmistakable â my name.
â(Y/N)- fuck!â
It happened just as I was about to reach orgasm, but I was so startled to hear my name that my eyes shot open and I stumbled back from the wall, knocking over the luggage rack below with a solid thud as it tipped over. I tried to catch it before it hit the floor, stumbling to reach for it, but my effort was for naught. A deafening silence filled the room after the loud noise quickly settled. The only thing I could hear was the loud thumping coming from my chest, becoming faster as I realized my predicament.
My breath came in shallow gasps, my body stiff with tension, caught somewhere between shock and embarrassment. On the other side of the wall, there was a beat of complete silence. I held my breath, waiting to hear something â anything â but nothing came. Not a footstep, not a sound. My mind raced, praying that Nicholas mightâve not heard the ruckus through his climax. Donât orgasms dull oneâs senses?
And then, as if the silence was suffocating me, I heard it. A faint creak â Nicholasâs door, opening then closing with a heavy thud. My chest tightened, anxiety coursing through my veins. I stood there frozen, my legs completely unable to move as if I had stuck them in buckets of cement. I felt every inch of my skin burn with humiliation. Thatâs when I heard a knock at my door, not light like the day before. It sounded desperate. I couldnât run; I couldnât hide. Nicholas knew I was in here.
Slowly, I inched closer to the door, my hand trembling as I reached for the doorknob. I tried to swallow my nerves, but I couldnât fight the fact that I felt like I wasnât getting enough oxygen. I breathed heavily as I opened the door, clutching at the edge as my eyes fell on Nicholasâs heaving bare chest.
He stood there, his chest rising and falling, glistening from the thin layer of sweat that he had worked up. A slight satisfied grin played on his lips as his eyes trailed down my body, lingering on my bottom half as I stood there in nothing but my shirt and lacy underwear.
He didn't wait for an invitation, stepping inside as soon as the door cracked open, closing it behind him with a deafening click. We stood there, facing each other, the silence hanging thick in the air. I could barely meet his gaze, my cheeks still burning with humiliation. I stammered, hoping to explain myself with a pathetic excuse of a reason, but he interrupted me with a quiet shush, still smirking.
He placed a finger gently over his lips, his eyes dark with something unreadable. "No need to explain," he whispered, stepping closer, his presence dominating the space between us. My breath hitched as he closed the distance, cornering me against the wall, his body heat enveloping me, making my pulse race.
The air felt thick, suffocating, as if the room was closing in on me with every breath. My heart was pounding in my chest, and I couldn't quite figure out what to do with my hands, so I held them behind my back, pressing them against the wall.
âWere you listening in?â He asked, brushing his hand up my sides before it settled on my hip, my body trembling under his touch. It was everything I wanted him to do to me, and yet, I still felt nervous under him.
Too ashamed of myself to open my mouth to answer, I nodded my head hesitantly. Nicholas's smirk widened, but there was no mockery in it. No teasing. His hand slid to my chin, tilting my head up so that our gazes locked. There was no escape now â no way to hide.
âI hoped you were,â he murmured, his voice low and warm, sending shivers down my spine. His thumb traced the line of my jaw slowly, deliberately.
He was so close now that I could feel his breath against my skin, and I was painfully aware of how badly my body was reacting to him. His thumb brushed over my lips, and I instinctively parted them, my breath hitching as his gaze softened, darkened. I could feel the tension between us, so thick that I could almost taste it.
His other hand slid around to the small of my back, pressing me into him, the heat of his body sending waves of electricity through me. His eyes never left mine, and I could hear the rapid beat of my own heart in my ears, drowning out everything else.
Nicholas murmured, his voice dark and full of intention, "Did you enjoy what you heard?" His fingers tightened ever so slightly on my waist, as if testing my response, and I couldn't help the small, almost imperceptible nod that escaped my lips.
Nicholas's smirk deepened, and he closed the gap between us, his lips barely grazing mine. His breath was hot and intoxicating, and the world seemed to disappear around us.
âWere you touching yourself?â He questioned, his hand moving down to my hips, my body squirming the moment his finger hooked itself under the band of my underwear.
I closed my eyes, my lips parting at his touch, nodding my head again. My hands clenched behind my back, the urge to touch him overwhelming. But I couldn't seem to move, too caught up in the magnetic pull between us.
Nicholas's thumb traced the outline of my lips again, the action slow and deliberate. His gaze never left mine, and I could see the hunger in his eyes, the way he studied me like I was something he wanted, something he couldn't resist.
His voice was a whisper, low and intoxicating. "You can touch me if you want to." It was a quiet command, but there was an invitation in it.
I hesitated for a moment, but then, as if drawn by an invisible force, my hand slid up his chest, feeling the firm muscle beneath the soft skin. My fingers traced the lines of his collarbone, skimming down to the waistband of his pants before I pulled away, suddenly embarrassed by the boldness of the move. Nicholas didn't give me time to retreat too much, though. With a gentle but firm grasp, he pulled my hand back to his chest, guiding it lower, urging me to feel the hard planes of his body.
His lips parted slightly as he lowered his head, his breath hot against my ear. âDon't be shy,â he whispered again, his voice thick with desire.
I swallowed hard, my pulse racing as I let my hand roam over his body, feeling the heat radiating from him. The muscles of his chest were solid under my touch, his skin warm and soft in contrast. My fingertips trailed down to the waistband of his pants again, this time without hesitation. He didn't stop me, didn't pull away. Instead, he let out a low, approving sound, his body shifting closer to mine.
The closeness was dizzying. His scent filled my senses, sharp and intoxicating, and I couldn't help but pull him toward me by his belt loops and lean in, my lips just inches from his.
He took charge, his lips brushing mine softly at first, teasing, testing, until the pressure grew, and I found myself kissing him back without hesitation. The kiss was electric, hungry, full of that same tension that had been building between us for days. His hand slid around my back, pulling me closer, as I tangled my fingers into his hair, deepening the kiss.
My body responded to him, betraying all the resistance l'd tried to put up. I felt his hands everywhere â on my back, on my hips, his hands softly squeezing my ass, pulling me closer as if he couldn't get enough. A groan rumbled low in his throat as his lips moved to my neck, trailing kisses down the curve of my collarbone. I tilted my head back, surrendering to the sensation, every nerve alive, every thought clouded by the pull of him.
His hands slipped under my shirt, sliding along my bare skin, and I gasped at the coolness of his touch against the heat of my body. The intimacy of it all, the way he seemed to know exactly where to touch, how to make me shiver, was overwhelming. But I wasn't the only one lost in this; it was clear from his ragged breathing, from the way his hands shook slightly as they explored my body, that he was just as desperate as I was.
"Everything I did this weekend was to get your attention," Nicholas murmured against my skin. His lips pressed against the curve of my jaw, trailing to my ear, where he nipped at the lobe gently. "I've wanted you since the moment I saw you in the stairwell. I can't get enough of you, (Y/N),â his voice rough, almost pleading, âI want you.â
His confession hit me like a tidal wave, and for a second, I couldn't breathe. His words, his desire, everything he was feeling was laid bare before me, and I couldn't deny that I wanted him just as much.
"I want you, too, Nicholas," I whispered, my voice barely audible, but the raw honesty behind it made his body freeze. His hands paused where they rested on my back, and I could feel the weight of his gaze on me, as if he was trying to read my soul.
I, however, didn't hesitate. My hands found the sides of his face, pulling him back toward me as I kissed him fiercely. The kiss became frantic as our bodies collided, desperate, as though we were both starved for this connection. His hands moved quickly, pulling my shirt over my head and discarding it on the floor. I felt the cool air hit my skin, but it did nothing to dampen the fire building inside me.
I couldn't pull away. My body, my mind, all of it was consumed by him. His lips trailed down my neck, his teeth grazing lightly over the sensitive skin of my collarbone as his hands roamed lower, finding the waistband of my underwear again. I gasped as he gently tugged them down, his fingers brushing against my skin with an intimacy that made me tremble.
Nicholas was steady in his movements, never rushing, always making sure I was with him, always checking, always asking if I was okay with everything. But there was a fire in his eyes, a need that mirrored mine, a hunger that couldn't be ignored.
"I want to make you feel good," he whispered against my skin, his voice thick with desire. All I could do was nod my head at his statement, ready to give myself to him.
He wasted no time, lifting me effortlessly. I wrapped my legs around him, hooking them behind his lower back. The feeling of his jeans grazing my bare center was enough to trigger a quiet mewl out of me. Nicholas groaned at the sound, his lips crashing back onto mine as he carried me toward the bed. When my back hit the soft mattress, I felt the weight of him settle over me, his hands bracing either side of my head.
His gaze bore into mine, his chest rising and falling heavily as he paused, his face hovering just inches above mine. For a moment, everything stilled, the only sound was the rhythmic beat of our breaths mingling in the air between us. As he settled down in the space next to me, propping himself up by the elbow, his free hand reached up to cup my cheek, his thumb brushing over my flushed skin with a tenderness that sent shivers down my spine. The both of us laid there, face to face.
His lips parted as if to say something but no words escaped his lips, the hand on my cheek slowly making its way down, down. It lingered, at first, over my sensitive breast, tracing slow circles around my nipple. I bit my lip at the sensation, digging my head into his chest as I quietly moaned.
Nicholas quietly giggled, amused to see me squirming under him, as he slithered his supporting arm behind my head and pulled me closer to him. His lips rested on my forehead as he slid his hand further down, enveloping my center. âGod, youâre soaking,â he whispered; I could feel his smirk against my skin.
His fingers massaged my throbbing bud, then slipped his fingers into me, his touch deft and confident. I loudly gasped and clutched at his arm, arching into him. âOh, fuck,â I quietly breathed, nibbling on my bottom lip to bite back my moans.
He smiled, âDonât hold yourself back. Be as loud as you want,â he whispered as his fingers continued to coax me, his thumb massaging my clit.
Digging my nails into his shoulder, my chest violently rising and falling as he pumped his fingers, I shook my head. âSomebodyâs gonna hear,â I stammered out through my labored breathing.
âSo?â He questioned, slipping a third finger in. Nicholas's confidence was maddening, his tone both teasing and commanding, making it impossible to resist him. âLet them hear how good I make you feel," he murmured, his lips brushing against my temple.
My body arched involuntarily, my head falling back into the pillow as a moan escaped me despite my best efforts to stifle it. Nicholas was not having it. He quickened his pace, quickly slipping in and out with ease, as his thumb continued to circle around my clit. His lips kissed at my neck, his tongue licking my skin before gently sucking. I turned my head, my hand clutching at the back of his hair as I passionately made out with him, softly moaning between kisses.
I was unraveling beneath him, my body trembling as the heat coiled tighter and tighter in my core. My moans slowly became louder and louder, filling the room, and I knew there was no hiding how he was making me feel. The pleasure that I was feeling was so great that I couldnât focus on kissing Nicholas anymore. I had to pull my head away, glancing down at his hand pumping in and out of me before shutting my eyes and burying my head into his chest again. I could barely find the strength to call out to him, my voice faltering as I moaned out, âNicâŠâÂ
"That's it,â he encouraged, his voice a low growl. "Say my name, baby,â his fingers reshaping themselves inside me to reach further
My breathing became erratic hearing him call me baby, my nails raking across his shoulder as I clung to him, "Nicholas," I cried, louder this time, no longer caring who might hear.
The sound of my voice seemed to spur him on, his movements growing even more precise, more relentless. His words, his touch, the heat of his body â it was all too much. "Itâs ok; Iâve got you," he murmured against my neck, his lips leaving a trail of kisses along my skin. His gaze locking with mine, his fingers never faltering.
His words were my undoing. I shattered around him, my body arching as a wave of pleasure crashed over me, pulling me under. My cries of ecstasy filled the room, and I clung to Nicholas like he was the only thing keeping me tethered to reality. He held me through it, his embrace steady and reassuring as I rode out the high while his fingers continued to coax every pleasure out of me, slowing to a stop.
When I finally came down, my body limped against his, Nicholas pressed a soft kiss to my lips, his hand leaving my core and coming up to his lips. I watched in awe as he licked at his fingers, wrapping his lips around them as he savored every trace of me with a deliberate slowness that made my breath hitch. His eyes never left mine, their intensity sending a shiver down my spine. I buried my face against his shoulder, my breathing still uneven.
He brushed away the damp hair from my face with the back of his pinky, âYou taste even better than I imagined,â he spoke softly, his voice velvety.
The weight of his gaze was almost too much, but when I looked into his brown eyes, all I saw was warmth, tenderness, and something deeper that made my stomach ache. My stomach wasnât the only thing aching, either. The entirety of me did â my hands, my core, my soul. I ached for him.
Desperate to have him at the end of my fingertips, I trailed my hands across his chest, settling on the nape of his neck as I captured his lips in a kiss. Nicholas replied with a soft groan, his hand finding my waist and his fingers delicately digging into my skin. The kiss deepened, our breaths mingling as I pulled him closer, needing to feel every inch of him against me. My hands wandered, exploring the contours of his back, his muscles taut under my fingertips.
I pulled my lips away, pressing my forehead against his, âI hope youâre not done with me yet,â I whispered.
A soft chuckle escaped his lips, âFar from it.â
He cradled my head in his hand, angling it slightly as his lips moved with mine, urgent yet tender. Nicholas shifted his weight, moving slightly up on the bed, grabbing me by my hips and rolling himself over on the bed as he pulled me on top of him.
My legs straddled his hips, my bare skin brushing against the rough denim of his jeans. The friction sent a jolt through me, and I bit my lip, my eyes locking with his. His hands slid up my thighs, gripping them firmly as if grounding himself in the moment. His gaze roamed over me with unrestrained hunger, making my skin flush under his scrutiny.
His hands continued their slow exploration, sliding up to rest on my waist. "I could look at you like this forever."
His words sent a thrill through me, and I couldn't help but smile, leaning down to press a kiss to his lips. He met me halfway, his hands tightening their grip as he deepened the kiss. I let my hands roam, tracing the lines of his chest and shoulders, marveling at the strength beneath my fingertips. His muscles flexed as he moved beneath me, his hands sliding up to cradle my back, holding me close.
My hips began to move instinctively, grinding against him, and Nicholas groaned, his head falling back against the pillow as his eyes fluttered shut. His reaction ignited something in me, a newfound confidence that made me bold. I leaned down, my lips brushing against his ear as I whispered, "Tell me what you want, Nicholas."
His hands gripped my waist tighter, guiding my movements as he let out a low growl. "I want you," he said, his voice rough with desire.
The intensity of his words sent a shiver down my spine, and I couldn't hold back the smile that spread across my face. Leaning down, I kissed him again, pouring every ounce of my own desire into it. My hands tangled in his hair as our lips moved together, our breaths mingling as the space between us disappeared entirely.
Nicholas's hands slid down to my ass, his touch firm yet gentle as he guided me to move against him. The friction between us was electric, each movement sending waves of pleasure through me. His lips left mine to trail down my neck, his teeth grazing over my skin in a way that made me gasp.
"You drive me crazy, (Y/N)," he murmured against my collarbone, his voice raw, âyou know that?"
I smiled, my hands bracing against his chest as I moved against him, my confidence growing with every reaction I drew from him. "I do now," I replied, my voice breathless.
Nicholas groaned, his hand digging into my skin as he bucked his hips upward, meeting my movements. His control was slipping, and I could feel it in the way his grip tightened, the way his breathing grew ragged. I continued to grind against him, trying to coax out the whimpers I had heard escape his lips when I was listening through the wall.
Nicholas's hands slid up my back, his fingers tracing along my spine as he tried to steady himself. His head fell back, his eyebrows tied together as his lips parted in a quiet moan that sent a rush of heat through me. But it wasnât enough. I brushed my thumb against his bottom lip, slowing to a stop so he could feel the loss, teasing him with the occasional grind, âI want to hear you, Nic.â
He nodded his head, pressing me down against him as he bucked his hips upward repeatedly, desperate for me to continue. âPlease, (Y/N),â he shut his eyes closed as he ground himself against me, quietly whining.
Smirkingly, I obliged, slowly continuing to grind against him. I rested my palms on his tense chest, bringing them down to the waistband of his jeans. His fingers curled into my thighs the faster I worked, moaning louder and louder.
âFuck, I canâtââ he threw his head back, raggedly moaning.
Looking at him in such a vulnerable state underneath me after days of having to deal with his cocky confidence, it made my blood rush. I played with the button of his jeans, undoing them and shimmying his pants and boxers off just enough for his hard length to free itself under me. I spit my hand, gently stroking him as I positioned his member at my entrance.
Nicholas let out a guttural groan, his hands gripping me firmly as I hovered over him, teasing him with my slow movements. I lowered myself onto him, taking him in inch by inch, the sensation sending a wave of pleasure coursing through my body. A sharp gasp escaped my lips, and Nicholasâs eyes rolled back, his head falling back onto the pillow again. The connection between us was electric, every movement, every sound amplifying the intensity of the moment. Nicholas's hands roamed over my body, his touch both tender and possessive.
As I rode him, I grabbed Nicholasâs hands, leading them to my chest. Even though he could barely keep his eyes open, he understood what I wanted, beginning to knead and pinch at my breasts. I moaned at his touch, bringing one hand of his up to my lips to kiss his fingertips before placing it back on my breast.
Suddenly, I felt him tense under me, arching his back toward me, "Don't stop," he pleaded, his voice becoming an octave higher, his grip on me tightening. "Please, baby, don't stop.â
I didn't. I couldn't. The rhythm between us was intoxicating, building to something that felt almost otherworldly. My name fell from his lips like a prayer, and the sound sent a surge of pleasure through me, pushing me closer and closer to the edge.
Nicholas's hands fell to my hips, guiding my movements as his breathing grew erratic. "I'm close," he groaned, his voice a mix of desperation and pleasure.
I leaned down, my lips brushing against his ear as I whispered, âCome for me, Nic." My words seemed to break the last of his restraint, and his hips bucked up into me with an urgency that sent shockwaves through my entire body.
âFuck, (Y/N), I ââ His words cut off as a guttural groan escaped him, his body arching beneath me as he came. The intensity of his release sent me spiraling over the edge with him, my body trembling as the product of his pleasure filled me completely, some of the creamy liquid slowly dripping out me.
The aftershocks of our climax left us both trembling, our breaths mingling as we tried to regain control of ourselves. I collapsed onto Nicholas's chest, his arms immediately wrapping around me, holding me close as though he couldn't bear the thought of letting go.
For a while, we just lay there, our bodies pressed together, hearts pounding in unison. His fingers traced lazy patterns along my spine, a small, satisfied smile tugging at the corners of his lips. I could feel the rise and fall of his chest beneath me, the steady rhythm lulling me into a serene haze.
He caught his breath, âThat wasâŠ.â a hint of a chuckle at the end of his words, âThat was fucking incredible,â he said as he kissed the top of my head.
I pulled myself off of Nicholas, lying down next to him and covering myself with the bed sheets. I thought about what he had said earlier at the beach â I may not give in easily, but when I do, I give in completely. It felt nice to finally be seen by someone who could understand me even after only knowing me for a few days compared to other people who have known me for years and still manage to get things wrong about me.
I rolled over to face Nicholas, my hand finding his. He smiled softly, intertwining his fingers with mine and kissing the back of my hand. A smile curled at the end of my lips seeing him so affectionate, âWhen do you check out of the hotel?â I asked, playing with his hand.
âIn the morning. You?â He asked, caressing my cheek with his other hand.
âIn the morning,â I replied, my eyes flickering up at him to see his reaction.
He was quiet, not saying anything at first, however, he rolled me over and pulled me closer to him, spooning me and pressing a kiss to my shoulder. âWeâll have tonight, then,â he whispered, wrapping his heavy arm around my waist and nuzzling his head into the pillow.
My chest tightened at his words, and I couldn't help but smile softly. I rested my hand above his, intertwining our fingers. Before I knew it, I had fallen asleep to the sound of Nicholasâs soft, rhythmic breathing.
A few hours later, which felt like minutes, I stirred awake to the soft light filtering through the curtains. The remnants of the previous night were scattered around â my shirt and underwear and his jeans and boxers strewn carelessly across the floor, the faint scent of Nicholas's cologne mingling with the crisp hotel room air.
The weight of his big, beefy arm draped over my waist anchored me in place. For a moment, I stayed still, savoring the warmth of his body against mine and the gentle rise and fall of his chest beneath my cheek before I rotated in place so I could admire Nicholas as he rested.Â
We were so close that I could count the beauty marks on his face. There was one on his cheek and another on his chin. His lashes cast shadows on his cheekbones, his lips slightly parted as he breathed deeply. I softly grazed my fingers over the scar on his forehead, wondering how he mightâve gotten it, though Iâm not sure if Iâd ever find out. He looked peaceful, vulnerable even, and the sight tugged at something deep within me.
I let my fingers trail lightly over his chest, tracing the faint outlines of the muscles that had pressed against me so urgently just hours ago. He stirred slightly, a low hum escaping his throat as his arm tightened around me instinctively.
His eyes fluttered open, landing on me before he closed them again for a few seconds, âMorning,â he murmured, smiling, his voice thick and husky from sleep. He opened his eyes again, gazing at me longingly.
"Morning," I whispered back, suddenly feeling shy under his gaze despite everything we had shared. His hand slid up my back, his fingers tangling in my hair as he leaned in for a slow, lingering kiss.
âAre we staying in?â he asked, shifting his body to face me.
I smiled, running a hand through his messy bedhead. "Oh, I wish," I admitted, my cheeks flushing as the memories of the night before flooded back, "but we have to check out.â
Nicholas groaned, his forehead pressing gently against mine. âDonât remind me,â he teased, a mischievous glint in his eyes. He brushed a strand of hair from my face, his fingers lingering for a moment longer than necessary. âWe should get some breakfast together before we leave.â
âYeah,â I agreed, pushing myself up and sitting on the edge of the bed, stretching my arms. I let out a small sigh, feeling the weight of the moment settle on me. The night had been incredible, but the thought of leaving was already filling me with an unexpected ache. âBreakfast sounds perfect,â I said softly, faking a small yawn.
Nicholas and I didnât waste any time. I changed into a clean set of clothes and packed up my things, my body slowly waking up the more I walked back and forth in the room. Nicholas put on his boxers and jeans and retreated to his room for a bit, quickly throwing all his stuff into a backpack before coming back to my room and helping me carry my bags to the car.
I think I was too somber to say anything, knowing if I did, that a âgoodbyeâ might be attached to the end of whatever I say.
The silence between us felt heavy but not uncomfortable as we made our way to the café, our movements synchronized without the need for words.
As we entered, the delicious smell of freshly-baked pastries beckoned to us. The morning sunlight filtered through the large windows, casting soft rays across the inside. The sound of light chatter and the occasional clinking of cups and forks against the ceramic plates filled the air, but it all felt distant compared to the warmth between Nicholas and me.
He slithered his hand into mine as he led us to the register, politely smiling to the worker. He ordered his meal, a coffee and a Belgian waffle. I was about to order for myself when he interrupted. âSheâll have the Italian crĂšme croissant and a pot of green tea, please.â
I couldnât help but smile. That first morning in the cafĂ©, I couldâve sworn Nicholas was so focused on his book that he didnât realize what was going on around him; I had no idea he was paying attention to me the entire time.
He paid the worker for our food, letting her keep the change, and waked us over to the same table I had sat in both days prior. We sat close, our knees brushing under the table as we picked at our food, the conversation flowing easily despite the unspoken weight of the situation hanging in the air. After some minutes, the worker came over with our food, and we continued to converse while enjoying our breakfast.
Nicholas looked at me, his expression soft but with a hint of something more playful. âSo, at what point are you gonna give me your number?â he asked, taking a bite of his waffle.
I paused, chuckling softly as I chewed on my croissant for a moment before meeting his gaze. âWhat?â I asked confusedly, trying to keep my tone casual, though my heart rate had sped up slightly.
âWhat, you thought youâd get rid of me so easily?â He took a sip of his coffee, shaking his head and smirking.
I laughed, the sound a little nervous but genuine. âI just didnât want to assume anything or get my hopes up,â I admitted, giving him a sideways glance. There was a warmth spreading through me that I couldnât quite place, something between affection and the lingering thrill of uncertainty.
Nicholasâs eyes softened, and he leaned back slightly, his hands wrapped around his cup. âWell, get your hopes up,â he said, his voice steady but with an undercurrent of something deeper. âbecause I donât plan on letting go of you anytime soon.â
I swallowed, feeling my heart rate quicken at his words. There was something about the way he said it â so casually but with an intensity beneath the surface â that made me realize just how serious he was. And maybe how serious I was about him too.
âAlright, alright,â I said, smiling, trying to shake off the sudden rush of emotions swirling inside me. âLetâs trade phones.â
Nicholasâs smile widened, and he handed me his phone without hesitation, his fingers brushing against mine as we traded devices. I typed my number into the phone app, adding myself as a contact.
âJust remember weâre in different time zones before you decide to call me in the middle of the night,â I joked as I handed his phone back to him.
Nicholas laughed, a warm, genuine sound that made my heart flutter. âIâll keep that in mind,â he replied, slipping the phone back into his pocket then handing me mine, the screen off. âThough I wonât make any promises I canât keep.â
I rolled my eyes playfully, but the blush creeping up my neck betrayed me.
We finished our breakfast. Nicholas quietly walked me over to my car. He walked close to me, his hand occasionally brushing against mine before finally capturing it. He leaned casually against the car with his arms crossed. He looked so effortless, so at ease, but there was something in his eyes â a softness, maybe even a hint of reluctance â that made it clear he felt the weight of the moment, too.
We both stood there silently, knowing this was our goodbye. Nicholas uncrossed his arms, stepping closer until he was right in front of me. His fingers tilted my chin up, and he searched my eyes, his brows knitting together slightly as if to say something. However, instead of resorting to words, he inched his face closer and closer until our lips grazed.Â
The kiss was soft at first, tentative, as if we were both trying to hold on to the fleeting moment. But then, as if we both couldnât help it, the kiss deepened, more urgent now, the electricity between us undeniable. My hands found their way to his shirt, pulling him closer, while his arms wrapped around me, his fingers pressing into my back as if he wanted to keep me there forever. Though, we pulled away slowly, our foreheads resting against each other as we caught our breath. Neither of us spoke immediately, both of us reluctant to break the spell.
Nicholas stepped back, âHow about next time you have a free weekend you treat yourself to a trip to LA and come visit me?â
My heart skipped a beat at his words, the weight of his offer sinking in. I couldnât tell if it was the sudden openness of his invitation or the quiet sincerity in his voice that made it feel so real. It wasnât just a passing comment; it was an open door between us.
âIâd like that,â I said softly, surprised by how easily the words came out.
He smiled, his expression softening. âGood.â He reached up, brushing a strand of hair behind my ear, his touch lingering as his eyes locked onto mine.
I wanted to say more â something that could make this moment last longer, something to ease the ache already starting to form in my chest. But the words didnât come, and instead, we stood there, wrapped in silence, our connection hanging between us like an unspoken promise.
He gave me one lingering kiss, brief but filled with everything we couldnât put into words. When we finally pulled away, he looked at me, as if taking one final mental picture of me standing there, before speaking. âIâll call you.â
I nodded, feeling the flutter of anticipation start to rise inside me. âYou better.â
He squeezed my hand gently before opening my car door and slyly rolling down the window, watching me climb inside and closing the door for me. He leaned on the door, softly smiling, âTo be continued.â
I couldnât help but smile and give him one final kiss through the open window so I could savor his taste before starting up the car. He stepped back, hands in his pockets, to give me enough room to back out of the parking space. I slowly reversed out, waving my hand at him and driving out into the street.
The quiet hum of the engine filled the space, but the silence didnât feel empty. There was something between us, something that went beyond just a weekend. It was more than Iâd expected, more than Iâd thought I was ready for, but as I drove away, I couldnât shake the feeling that this wasnât the end.
I donât think I even left the neighborhood before a phone call interrupted my thoughts. My carâs entertainment screen lit up with the contact name in big, bold letters â Room 5.
I couldnât help but laugh, shaking my head as I tapped the answer button on the steering wheel. âHey,â I teased, my voice light and playful, though my chest felt warm at the sight of his contact name lighting up my screen.
âHey,â Nicholasâs voice came through, smooth and familiar.
It was just the beginning.
#Nicholas Alexander Chavez#Nicholas Alexander Chavez x reader#Nicholas Alexander chavez imagine#Nicholas Alexander chavez fic#Nicholas Alexander chavez x fem!reader#Nicholas chavez#Nicholas chavez x reader#Nicholas chavez x fem!reader#father Charlie mayhew#father Charlie mayhem x reader#fanfic#x reader#Nicholas chavez rpf#nicholas alexander chavez rpf#fic-o-meter
221 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Archive of Smite
This page belongs to the writer named Smite. He wrote fics starting in September of 2021 up until April 2024. In these 2,5 years, over 8.000 people followed him to read some of the craziest k-pop girl group smut out there. Almost 150 stories of sex in all kinds of positions, for many reasons, all over the world (and in outerspace), with too many kinks to count.
"When I started, I kinda wanted to become the best. I wanted my favorite writers at the time - Levi, Peach, Sins, and many more - to know that I could write as good as they can. I wanted to go wilder and crazier."
Smite, though ambitious, was also stupid and naive. At roughly the same time he started writing, two other community legends began their careers. IZ and Kaede crushed everything in their sight, especially the former becoming an absolute legend.
"Writing was fun. At times, it was escapism from everyday worries. At other times, it was fulfillment of fantasies I could never reach. Mostly though, it was just horny. BFH that just became words. If you go through my Masterlist, you might see which idols had some random heights or were just... Always on my hot list."
Smite never really stopped writing, not for long stretches that is. It didn't really occur to him that there might be a sudden, drastic reason to stop. He considered doing so anyways. Something about writing porn about irl people without them knowing or wanting - needless to say, it is an odd hobby. Nevertheless, he enjoyed it amd the community it brought with it.
"I fucking love these guys. So many hilarious peoplefrom all over the world. One became like my best friend, a rock during my emotional struggles. Another was my boyfriend for a short time. Man, I screwed up with him kekw. There are too many to mention. I've had long talks with some, others just came by and listened to me mald or something. I love you all, some of you I consider true friends - part of my soul - and I feel connected, even if you are thousands of miles away."
2024 started stressful for Smite. The pressure of Uni started to collapse on him. Even the thought of big kpop concerts wasn't enough to cheer him up. Luckily though, there was this girl. Sweet, kind, caring and in the same position. Soon, he had found something that seemed impossible. She was in love with him and he in love with her. And when everything unraveled.
"I stopped writing. I burried my drafts. I finished only one story and released it way later. I'm sorry I didn't announce it properly, but I just felt that this smut writing career was over. I don't regret it - I gained something beautiful I want to keep for the rest of my life. She is at least as pretty as Minju, so I call that the biggest win imaginable lol."
So no more smuts from Smite?
"99% no"
No more fanfictions/girl group stories in general?
"Eh, 80% no. Still some unfinished angst that I would love y'all to read tho"
Will you ever reach those 150 fics?
"We will see. In this count there are fics with less than 1000 words. I might just sneeze and finish it kekw"
Any fic you regret not writing?
"Not really? Maybe a proper ending for Starship: Horizon? Or yet another Minju fic? Futa stuff? Gaeul angst x female reader? Or how about a fic with 69 different idols at once? Who but me would dare to write something so stupid?"
Do you think you reached your initial goal?
"Do I consider myself the GOAT? No. That title belongs to either Peach, Levi or IZ. But I know that of my now 8.700 followers some consider me their favorite writer. I'm flattered and thank you very much for reading amd enjoying my work."
Now for the most important question: does this post mean you are finally leaving the community behind for good? Is this your last hoorah?
"..."
"Never."
239 notes
·
View notes
Text
Rollo Flamme: A Heart's Warmth
Hello ⥠So I've never written for Rollo before, but I got this cute idea for him that I thought would be fun to write. Hopefully you guys like it! Enjoy âĄ
Glances and hesitation, walking side by side. The air is cold, yet he feels warm, much too warm as your shoulders brush. He had warned you of the chill coming, weather growing colder as the seasons changed. Yet you didn't listen, neglecting to wear suitable clothes. Where was your winter jacket? Where were your gloves? He should have sent you home, should have told you to come back once you were better dressed. But the way your eyes lit up as you met, coming towards him as if he was something to look forward to⊠he found the words wouldn't leave his mouth, stuck like his eyes, glued to your features. Do you glance at everyone with that smile, with eyes that shine in adoration?
He turns away when it gets to be too much, unable to meet your stare for long. You were bright, much too bright to linger on, your voice ringing in his ears like chimes. Did you really enjoy his company that much? Speaking to him with such joy, with care meant for those close. Even now he can see you shiver, ill prepared for the day ahead. Was it worth it? Did time with him mean so much?
... He would prefer if you took care of yourself, especially if it involves him, unwilling to allow you to use this outing as excuse. He tells you as much, reminding you to dress appropriately next time, and confirming you had the necessary clothes. If you have gloves, wear them. If you have a winter coat, wear it. You're only going to get sick if you don't... (and that's the last thing he wanted, watching as you tried to hide another shiver).
Your shoulders brush again, causing him to look between you as your hands touch. While he wore gloves, your hands were bare, exposed to the elements. He knew you must have been uncomfortable, the temperature continuing to drop. Perhaps he could... no, he couldn't possibly, shaking his head at the thought. There was no way he could-
And then your hands touch again, shoulders brushing once more as he starts to reconsider. Perhaps he could... his hands starting to shake as he contemplates the idea. With how close you were, he could always make it seem like an accident, waiting until your shoulders brush once more. When the moment doesn't come his eyes narrow in frustration, working up the nerve to put his plan into motion.
"Dress more appropriately next time..." He reminds you again, his hand shaking as it slowly moves closer to yours. When your hands touch he moves away quick, as if burned, before trying again.
"The last thing you need is to get sick." He finishes, turning away as your hands touch once more. You can feel him shake as his pinky moves to hold yours, the warmth of his wool gloves feeling good against your skin. It wasn't much, more of a subtle warmth really, but your chest burned, knowing how much he cared âĄ
Hopefully this was good for my first time writing him lol âĄ
Thank you! âĄ
#âĄ.sheep writes#âĄ.twst#âĄ.rollo flamme#twisted wonderland x reader#twst x reader#rollo flamme#rollo flamme x reader#rollo x reader
61 notes
·
View notes
Text
Introducing: What None Saw
As I'm finished writing and now just in the editing stage of the final chapters of She'll Wait No Longer, I have begun work on its prologue: What None Saw. This will be a dual-POV mostly canon-compliant multi-chapter Elriel fic leading up to ACOSF Solstice. I wanted to explore interactions with them that we didn't get to see in the first four books, and I've been having so much fun writing it. It's unfortunately not smutty, but a whole lot of mutual pining, angst, and fluff. We're talking a WHOLE lot of soooooooft Azriel and blushing Elain. Preview below ;)
đš: padawan.carol, commissioned by stephdaydreams
âAnother question?â Azriel asked her, as if he could sense that void still pulling on her. Elain nodded again.
Azriel considered for a few moments.
âWhat did you dream of becoming, when you were a child?â
Elain blinked. She gazed down into her tea again.Â
âI donât know,â she answered truthfully. âWhen my mother was still alive, she expected me to marry and unburden the family of my care, I suppose. Or perhaps bring them further fortune. I was only ever encouraged to think, act, and look like a highborn lady. I played the pianoforte, I learned to read and write with my tutors, and I attended society events. I was never told I could be anything other than a wife and mother.âÂ
A pang of guilt swept through Elain at the thought that Feyre did not get that chance to learn to read and write, and that she and Nesta had done nothing to teach her.Â
Azriel only watched her, impassive, so she continued.Â
âWhen we lost our fortune, I had no time to dream. I became quite skilled with sewing, as we could not often afford new clothes and ours always needed repairs. I gardened seldomly, only when I could afford seeds and had the time to. I helped keep our cottage in working repair and cooked in my fatherâs stead, because he was injured. The only thing I ever allowed myself to dream about was falling in love and marrying. Partially because it was something I desired, but also because it was a way out.â
Elain had never admitted any of this to another before, and she didnât know why she did now.
But Azriel just listened, so quietly and thoughtfully, and the words falling from her felt likeâŠa relief. A grounding. He listened to her without judgment or concern, only honest curiosity.
âWhat did you dream of becoming as a boy?â She asked him.
Azriel kept his cool, collected mask on his face, even as Elain swore she saw something flicker through his eyes.
âI had no dreams as a child.âÂ
Shame flooded Elain at what an insensitive question it was. Azriel had just told her he was locked in a dungeon for eleven years. Of course he wasn't thinking about becoming a warrior or a courtier or an artist. He was just trying to survive.Â
Azriel must have seen the guilt on her face because he considered.Â
âI suppose I dreamed of freedom.âÂ
Elain let out a breath.Â
âAs did I,â she answered.Â
Their gazes locked and they simply stared at each other for long moments.Â
âWhat is your favorite dessert?â Azriel asked her. Elain felt the smallest semblance of a smile tug at her mouth.Â
âDo you enjoy sweet things, Azriel?â She asked him, surprised once again by his question. She couldn't imagine the warrior eating a slice of chocolate cake or lemon tart.Â
Azriel grinned a bit, too. âI do enjoy sweet things, Elain,â he answered, holding her gaze with intensity.Â
And despite everything, despite her doomed engagement and the unfolding war and her stolen life and her daunting mating bond, Elain felt a blush kiss her cheeks.Â
She looked down, feeling bashful.Â
âStrawberry shortcake,â she told him.Â
Azriel grinned a bit broader at that.Â
âStrawberry shortcake,â he repeated, nodding thoughtfully. âI have never had that.â
âReally?â Elain asked. âIs it not eaten here?â
Azriel shook his head. âNo, I have never heard of it.â After a few seconds he added, âPerhaps I can try it one day with you.âÂ
Elain fought a blush once more.
âAnd you?â She asked, curious now.Â
Azriel leaned back, considering.Â
âHoney biscuits.âÂ
And despite herself yet again, Elain swallowed a laugh. Azriel raised a brow at her reaction, which made a true giggle escape her lips.Â
âI'm sorry,â Elain laughed.Â
Azriel's mouth twitched at her amusement. âWhat is it?â He asked her.
âItâs just,â she chuckled. âHoney biscuits are rather aâŠa youngling snack, are they not? A snack for a hungry toddler stomping his feet?â
Azriel chuckled a bit himself then, smiling truly. Shadows flitted around his head as if in response to his laughter.
"Yes," he answered, leaning back and crossing his arms. "I suppose they are."
Elain giggled once more. She imagined Azriel munching on honey biscuits in a secret Spymaster lair and laughed harder still.
"But can you deny their perfection?" Azriel asked her with an amused smile.
"No," Elain answered, shaking her head with a smile. "No, I cannot."
Azriel's smile seemed to falter as he gazed at Elain's face.
"That's the first time I've heard your laugh," he noted.
#new fic#elriel fluff#mutual longing#mutual pining#elriel#elain and azriel#azriel x elain#azriel shadowsinger#elriel fanfic#pro elain#soft azriel#pining azriel#angsty azriel#dual POV fic
64 notes
·
View notes
Text
Rewriting Veilguard Part 2 - The Shadow Dragons
Rewriting Veilguard Part 1 - The World State
Disclaimer: I don't hate the game, I actually think it's quite great given the development hell Bioware went through in those 10 years. This is more of a hypothetical universe where there was less of that behind the scenes drama. Just a fun writing exercise.
Writing an Origin Story Mission for the Shadow Dragons
Now that we have dealt with our World State, itâs time to pick Rookâs background. When I first learned that there would be six factions to choose from, I was honestly very ecstatic. Youâre telling me weâre getting six different origin stories for Rook? Did BioWare finally listen to the fansâ wish to get one more game with DAO-style prologue missions before the big main plot begins? Then I learned that six of the companions you meet would represent one of those respective factions, and I was like âAmazing, so you will definitely have one party member with whom you can at least align interests and goals from the start.â
What we ended up getting wasâŠsort of something in the middle. Your backstory is brought up and you get quite a lot of unique dialogue regarding your faction. If youâre a Shadow Dragon, thereâs a lot of Minrathous dialogue tailored to you specifically. If youâre a Grey Warden, youâre having an absolute field day whenever the Blight is involved, which isâŠa huge chunk of the game.
But there wasâŠsomething missing for me. You see, when we start the game, weâre immediately thrown into this epic mission where Rook, Varric, and Harding find Neve and race to stop Solas. It feels very much like weâre starting somewhere in the middle rather than at the beginning. And that, in my humble opinion, is due to the lack of a unique origin story that you can actually play through. So, hereâs what the next few parts of this hypothetical rewrite of Veilguard will focus on: creating six unique playable origin stories that would very much be doable without the vampiric leech known as âdevelopment hellâ hovering over you. This post will focus solely on the Shadow Dragon origin story, so stay tuned for the others. Iâm aware of how long it might take between posts, but I want to make sure I do this the right way.
Creating Rook
We start the game, which immediately kicks off Varricâs opening narration. But instead of Varric talking about Solas immediately, weâre gonna set the stage for the general state of Northern Thedas: with the South experiencing a few years of relative peace, the North is a wholly different story: Tevinter and the Qunari have engaged in a bloody and brutal all-out war, the Grey Wardens are growing more reclusive, strange reality warping occurs in Arlathan Forest, a part of the Antaam broke off and is now occupying Antiva and Rivain, strange whispers arise from the Grand Necropolis, basically, everything is in chaos. But Varric is certain that one person is the key to all this. Cue the distant howling of a wolf and six red eyes. Cut to black.
Now we get to customise Rook and choose our faction. As the title of this post suggests, weâre taking the Shadow Dragon route. The backstory text, however, is going to be different to the one we get in DAV. You see, when reading through those backstories, I got the feeling that all of them sounded like outlines for what could have been the origin story quest. I am actually 100% confident that BioWare planned on including prologue missions at one point but had to scrap them due to development hell reasons. And all of the six summaries essentially boil down to âyou upset some higher authority and now your faction wants you out of the spotlight.â All the choices regarding Rookâs personality have already been made for us. Playing this actual backstory allows us to roleplay in a roleplaying game, whichâŠshocking, I know, but here me out. Instead, the origin text we get when we click on the Shadow Dragons is simply going to be:
âYou are a Shadow Dragon. This underground resistance opposes corrupt rulers and slavery in Tevinter. Coming from all walks of life, they are determined to bring justice to the people. As a member of House Mercar, a renowned Soporati family renowned on the battlefield against the Antaam, you have much influence to bring, and much to lose.â
Thatâs just the small little snippet we see when hovering over the option. But thatâs all weâre gonna get for now. There is no mention yet of Rookâs personality as weâll get to shape it ourselves a little bit. So, we customise our Rook, finalise our massive World State, and click on the play button at last.
Varricâs narration continues, just like in DAV, but this time, heâs going to give us our chosen factionâs backstory. We get a recap on how Dorian and Maevaris founded the Lucerni shortly after the war with Corypheus and how much of a ray of hope this group was in the twisted and corrupt society of the Tevinter Imperium. But then, some of the more powerful magisters began to heavily push against them, eventually leading to Maevaris being framed for treason and losing her seat in the Magisterium. She took all the blame on herself so that Dorian would be able to retain a spotless reputation and continue their work on the great political stage. Maevaris took the remaining Lucerni underground and formed the Shadow Dragons, continuing their work under a different name. Now unbound by political restrictions, the Shadow Dragons are free to take more radical measures in their fight against oppression and slavery. And Varric is confident that the perfect candidate to go against the bigger threat can be found in this group.
The Shadow Lair
Our story begins in Minrathous, in the underground base of the Shadow Dragons. And right off the bat, weâre making a change regarding said baseâs location. In DAV, it stands in a random building somewhere in Dock Town that pretty much anyone could access. I get that they were probably going for the âhide in plain sightâ approach, but letâs actually have some fun here.
In this rewrite, the Shadow Dragons are literally operating from the underground. Now, Minrathousâ underground system has two things that are very beneficial for a secretive rebellious organisation:
Vast catacombs. The catacombs of Minrathous are so massive that they can store food to survive years of siege. Minrathous, like so many cities and settlements in Tevinter, is built on the bones of Elvhenan. You can easily get lost in those catacombs.
Gigantic sewers. The sewers are arguably even more treacherous than the catacombs, because we have seen in Tevinter Nights what can lurk there. Imagine the sewers of the greatest city in the world, the greatest magical city in the world. Surely it comes with its own set of urban legends akin to the sewer gator. But in a city like Minrathous, those legends are probably true. Failed magical experiments, lyrium-infused mutations, abominations of former mages who failed some twisted blood magic experiment, possessed objects; all this can be found in Minrathousâ sewers. Dangerous for everyone, and therefore perfect for the Shadow Dragons.
The Shadow Dragons operate from a place called "The Shadow Lairâ, a section of an underground district known simply as âThe Undercityâ. Thatâs where all the poor and forgotten retreat if they wish to disappear from the world, or criminals who flee the Imperiumâs justice system. A dangerous but also perfect place.
NOTE: For the duration of the prologue, Rook will be referred to by the name of Mercar, as âRookâ is the name they give themselves after disappearing from the scene.
Depending on what race Mercar is, the stakes vary:
If Mercar is a human, they are the direct heir of House Mercar, destined to take over the family name one day. If Mercar is a human mage, they are currently in the process of getting their family appointed to Laetan status, which will give them more political power and influence.
If Mercar is a dwarf, they are an adopted scion of House Mercar.
If Mercar is an elf or a qunari, they are an official slave of House Mercar, but itâs made pretty clear in the beginning that House Mercarâs slaves are slaves in name only, while actually being more akin to paid servants. House Mercar simply refers to them as slaves to stay under the Magisteriumâs radar and actually uses them to pass on information to the Shadow Dragons.
I was personally disappointed that DAV didnât really touch on Tevinterâs slavery system. It felt a bit like I was treated with kid gloves and not given the trust to being able to handle dark topics. But Tevinter, as has been established in all DA media before DAV, is a pretty dark place for anyone who isnât a human mage. And itâs important to depict that as it shows the stakes and just how rotten of a society the Imperium is. We need to see what the Shadow Dragons are actually fighting for. Itâs not enough to just tell us how much a freedom fighter group we are, no, we need to see it.
Meeting the Leaders of the Shadow Dragons
For the sake of this playthrough, our Mercar is going to be a human mage, and thus not only the direct heir to the house but also one who can elevate it to Laetan status. We have a lot to lose, so we must be extra careful in this precarious situation.
So Mercar meets with the leaders of the Shadow Dragons, namely Maevaris and the Viper. From this conversation, we get the general gist of whatâs about to happen and why we are here: House Mercar decided to get a bit more involved with the Shadow Dragons after both parties discovered a massive plot for something big involving Minrathousâ vast slave population. Whatever it is, itâs happening somewhere in Dock Town, and we are to rendezvous with Neve Gallus, a local and renowned detective, to get to the bottom of this.
Exploring the Shadow Lair
After the conversation, we get to have a quick look around the Shadow Lair, where we can instigate a small series of encounters:
We can talk to Maevaris some more and learn about her past and her motivation behind what used to be the Lucerni.
We can talk to the Viper and learn more about him, how heâs usually running operations and that heâs from an Altus house. But thatâs about everything you can learn about him at this point in time.
We can meet Lorelei and learn about her being one of the city elves Loghain sold to Tevinter all the way back in DAO. She will give a few remarks on how the Hero of Ferelden dealt with the Alienage and how she and Alistair made it a more just place.
NOTE: For this rewriteâs hypothetical playthrough, the Hero of Ferelden is a Human Noble who romanced Alistair and became Queen of Ferelden. She is now searching for a cure for the Calling.
We can have a bit of a look at the Undercity and just see how much of a poor and dark place it is. This is the gutter, no, this is below the gutter. The people here wish to disappear. They are miserable, most of them have given up hope. The Shadow Dragons are the only ones who actually care about them.
Since the Undercity is below modern Minrathous, we can see traces of ancient elven architecture on display, including mosaics and frescoes.
An Old Friend
Just as weâre about to leave for Dock Town, a familiar face strides into the Shadow Lair: Varric Tethras. Yes, we actually get to see Rookâs first meeting with Varric here! Maevaris greets and introduces him to us (and we actually get to know that Varric and Maevaris are family, which DAV kind of glossed over, thank you very much). Mercar gets to have a first chat with Varric, where he assess our personality. This vibe check is what allows us to determine Rookâs general personality: are we diplomatic, humorous, or aggressive? I fully get that Varric wouldnât pick an evil person to fight against Solas, but we should still have some kind of roleplay room regarding Rookâs way of thinking and speaking.
Varricâs purpose in these prologues is very similar to Duncanâs in DAO. Heâs the one who recruits you into the larger fight and acts as a mentor figure for a while. I was actually fully expecting that to be the case in the actual game when we were told that Varric recruits Rook into the fight against Solas. Well, he did, but I would have liked to see it! Alas, we shall do so here!
Varric stays behind in the Shadow Lair while we go off and do our thing.
Entering Dock Town
Dock Town is pretty much right above the Undercity, the gutter above the actual gutter. The entrance to the Shadow Lair is quite hidden with enchantments, known only to Shadow Dragons and their associates.
Dock Town is going to stay pretty much exactly as we see it in the game. If there is one place in Minrathous where everyone could mingle without being necessarily immediately prosecuted, itâs that place (which is probably why thatâs the only part of Minrathous we see in the game, but I digress). However, there will be one major change: slavery is still a thing.
Dock Town isâŠwellâŠa place where ships dock. That includes ships of slave traders and prisoners of war. In this rewrite, Tevinter is still locked into a war with the Qunari, so there will be a lot of that reflected in the environment. As we walk through Dock Town, we see guards on high alert, slaves and prisoners being led away in chains. Weâre doing some important environmental storytelling here that lets us know exactly why Tevinter is a place that needs to be liberated and changed so desperately.
Meeting Neve Gallus
We find Neve Gallus at the Cobbled Swan. Depending on dialogue choices, we might or might not have heard of her up to this point. I think it would be fun if Mercar could geek out about her because he read some sensationalist tabloid about one of her cases.
So Neve tells us that a huge part of Dock Town was closed off for a great event, a former small coliseum that hasnât been used in decades. Coincidentally, several unpurchased slaves and prisoners of war are being dragged into that area.
Neve has a good lead to assume that the Venatori are somehow behind this because of course they are. Neve gives us a recap on what the Venatori are and how she had multiple run-ins with them already. She is to be absolutely certain that Mercar can be trusted as they will need to work together on this. In response, Mercar shares his side of the information, that his father, Charon Mercar, who is also a respected Legatus in this rewrite, oversaw a strange pattern in how many prisoners of war and masterless slaves, primarily from places like Ventus and Carastes, Qunari-conquered cities, have simply disappeared, and how surprisingly many military vessels have been transferred to Minrathous. Since Neve is a detective, itâs fun to make this part of the journey feel a bit like a crime mystery.
Once all information has been shared, Neve declares that itâs time to go.
Approaching the Coliseum
Neve takes us across Dock Townâs roofs towards the closed-off area of the coliseum. There, we see just how massively guarded it is. The official excuse for all this is a military training exercise. Horrifyingly, this is much closer to the truth than we realise. There are Imperial Templars and Legionnaires patrolling the outskirts, so we have to find our way in.
Neve directs us to a secret hiding spot, where we meet Tarquin, who is, as we know, an Imperial Templar working for the Shadow Dragons. Not even he knows exactly whatâs happening, but something definitely big is going on.
There are two options before us: do we sneak in from above and observe from the shadows, or do we disguise ourselves as templars and participate in a more open manner? This right here gives us another choice regarding Mercarâs way of doing things. Are we feeling confident enough to just walk in and hide in plain sight? Or do we take the stealthy approach? While Neve is all for stealth, Tarquin prefers the closer look. So a first major choice presents itself:
Follow Neve and observe the proceedings from above, quietly gathering the information you need.
Follow Tarquin and disguise yourself as an attendant, getting a much closer look at the proceedings.
So Iâm feeling a little brave right now. I think my Mercar would try to do the bold approach to get better results, even if it means a higher risk. For this playthrough, Iâm choosing to follow Tarquin and let myself be disguised. Neve begrudgingly follows along.
Entering the Coliseum
A few minutes later, Mercar, Neve, and Tarquin approach the Coliseum gates in disguise. Tarquin wears his Templar armour, while Mercar and Neve are dressed as mages of the Legion.
Once we enter the arena, we have the chance to explore it for a little while. Doing so allows us to encounter the following:
We can have an early chat with Magister Zara Renata, who will, of course, be very relevant later, along with her lackeys Felicia and Calivan, all of whom are prominent members of the Venatori. Neve is able to make that connection due to Feliciaâs brother Livius having so notoriously attempted to corrupt the Wardens at Adamant Fortress in DAI.
We may encounter Magister Bataris, alongside his son Albin and get early hints of just how far the Venatori corruption runs.
If we make a good enough persuasion attempt at the Templar Captain guarding the entrance to a basement, we shall enter it and discover the prisoners and slaves intended for some heinous affair. Here, and only here, if we perform this correct dialogue choice, and being a human mage, unfortunately, certainly helps here, we get to see that our father, Charon Mercar, is among the imprisoned. And the worst of it all? He doesnât even recognise you. Actually none of the slaves and prisoners react in any way, as all of them seem to be under some sort of spell. As we look closer, we can see that all of them have strange spiked collars around their necks, filled with blood. This is blood magic that keeps them entranced. If we want to risk it, we have time to break our fatherâs collar and ensure that perhaps, he can escape. So we do just that.
The Imperator
Following our exploration of the Coliseum, we get streamed into a crowd of onlookers as the Imperator of Tevinterâs legions, the Supreme Legatus himself, Magister Aemilianus Laskaris, enters the centre of the arena.
We know from DAV that Tevinter has an Imperator, and the Imperator is not the same as the Archon in this context. While the Archon is the overall ruler, the Imperator is the highest military commander. Think of this guy as Tevinterâs version of Loghain. Laskaris also happens to be one of the loudest voices responsible for forcing the Lucerni out of the Magisterium.
Laskaris delivers a speech in which he proclaims just how bad Tevinter is faring against the Antaam. Here we get some early insight into the fact that a large chunk of the Qunari army broke off and is now bearing down on Antiva and Rivain. However, a large part of it remained and is following the Arishok into battle against the Imperium. And even against this broken Antaam, the Legions are starting to fail.
Laskaris cites lost cities such as Ventus, Carastes, and Neromenian as evidence for the desperate situation Tevinter is now facing. Therefore, something must be done. Something drastic. He presents, to the gathered onlookers, the Salvatio Initiative. Basically, all unpurchased slaves and prisoners of war are to be given to Tevinterâs legions, where Laskaris and the Legates serving under him will perform blood magic rituals to turn them into mindless but ravaging soldiers against the Antaam. Dangerous cannon fodder essentially. He will use tonightâs demonstration to convince the gathered members of the Magisterium to pass a law that will officially permit Tevinterâs legions to use blood magic. Well, we know, Tevinter has always used blood magic behind closed doors, but this will mean that all safety measures are off, all precautions, all careful attempts at hiding it. And the worst part is: since slaves are considered nothing but tools, it wonât even be seen as unethical by the large portion of conservative Senate members. And prisoners of war? Qunari? Who cares about them anyway, right? This is the darkness and true corruption permeating Tevinter. This is exactly why the Shadow Dragons exist to bring back the light.
Several doors open and Laskaris directs all slaves and prisoners to be brought forth. Â They are all wearing the blood collars. Upon the Imperatorâs command, him and several blood mages under his leadership, activate the blood collars and turn the slaves and prisoners into an absolute frenzy. A battle erupts in which the sheer destructive power of the now-mindless fighters is demonstrated.
Mercar now has a choice to make, and it is the biggest one there is in the prologue:
Do we stealthily fight the blood mages and try to rescue the innocent mind-controlled people without blowing our cover? You do, however, risk your father dying.
Do we rush in headfirst and fight Laskaris head-on, saving your father but maybe dooming more innocents and risking exposure?
Do we put our personal emotional interest above the greater good or vice versa? Well, because we broke our fatherâs collar earlier, we can at least assume that heâs going to be able to fight for himself with a clear head, so letâs focus on the blood mages in a stealthy manner.
Neve and Tarquin quickly take us behind the scenes as the crowd watchers in apt interest. There are five blood mages, including Laskaris, who need to be dealt with. Neve takes one half, Tarquin the other, while you have a go at Laskaris himself. You are masked so he wonât know itâs you.
While Neve and Tarquin successfully dismantle two blood mages each, we sneak right up to Laskaris and try to either knock him out or backstab him altogether. This results in the same outcome but tells a lot about Mercarâs personality. Do we kill this guy and end it now? Or do we try and incapacitate him so that he can still be of use for the future?
Regardless, Laskaris sees it coming and engages in a boss battle against us. Itâs a tough battle, one that we are logically meant to lose. If we get Laskaris down to 0HP, miraculously so unless we play on Storyteller mode, the cutscene will slightly change but the outcome remains largely the same.
Laskaris lashes out and wounds us, causing us to fall down, bleeding, losing our mask, exposing ourselves to Laskaris, while the slaves and prisoners stage a mad revolt around us, forcing the gathered magisters to flee the scene. But because we freed our father from his collar, he comes rushing in to save us, engaging Laskaris in a one-on-one duel. Despite âonlyâ being Soporati, he puts up quite a fight with his huge two-hander. We want to help him, desperately so, but we are just too weak. Laskaris is impressed by Charonâs strength, but ultimately, deals him a mortal wound. Just before Laskaris turns to finish us off, he is struck in the shoulder byâŠBianca!
Varric steps into the fray and fires off a row of bolts against the Imperator, allowing Neve and Tarquin to take us away as we pass out. As they do so, the Viper appears and casts a spell that shrouds the whole arena in fog.
Back at the Shadow Lair
We awaken in the Shadow Lair and are greeted by Varric. It turns out that he was using this whole mission to assess us from the background, to determine if we are the one heâs looking for. And he decides that, yes, we are. Laskaris, the Venatori, all of this is just one puzzle piece of something much greater. And thatâs where Varric tells us about the Dread Wolf. Thatâs when we hear the little monologue from DAVâs opening. âI knew him as Solas.â The Dread Wolf has returned and is planning to tear down the Veil to restore the world of the ancient elves. Even if our own world must burn. âSomeoneâs gotta stop him. And thatâs where you come in.â
What? We are supposed to accompany Varric on a quest to stop an ancient elven god? Obviously Iâm going to refuse because hello? Iâm a Shadow Dragon! I just discovered the biggest plot to endanger slaves ever since the Magister Sidereal tore open the Veil to reach the Golden City! I canât just leave right now to pursue a fairy tale.
At this point, Maevaris joins us and tells us that the Dread Wolf is, indeed, a real threat. Besides, Mercar has to disappear for a while, now that Laskaris knows who we are. We canât be seen with the Shadow Dragons for the time being. Doing so would just endanger the whole cause.
Reluctantly or readily, that depends on our personality, we concede that there is sense in Varricâs words. Varric advises us to adopt a codename as well, like so many agents of the Inquisition did back in the day. Mercar thinks for a moment, reflects on the most recent events, and decides on âRookâ. Varric approves. âThe strongest piece on the chessboard, I like it.â
Afterwards we get a final chance to talk to the members of the Shadow Dragons before we depart, and get a last look at the Undercity. But not all is dire, for as it turns out, Neve is coming along too.
Yeah, so hereâs the idea. When I learned that each companion would correspond to a faction, I thought that the faction we choose as our starting point would determine our first companion. So let us attempt this for this rewrite. In this case, we obviously get Neve. It took a lot of convincing from Varric to get her on board, as she loves her city, but she is also smart and realises that if Solas goes through with his plans, there wonât be a Minrathous to fight for.
What follows is a cutscene where Rook, Neve, and Varric depart the Shadow Lair and leave Minrathous altogether. One last time, Rook looks at the city he swore to fight for, then turns around and follows Varric into the unknown. And thatâs where the screen turns black and we get our title card:
Dragon Age: Dreadwolf
YeahâŠI personally feel like Dreadwolf was the better-sounding title. I totally get why Veilguard was ultimately chosen, but since this rewrite will have far more Solas in it, I think the original name is a bit more appropriate.
And thatâs as far as weâll go today! I hope you enjoyed my little hypothetical take on a potential Shadow Dragon origin mission. Of course, not everything is refined and perfect, but I hope you still got the overall gist of what I was going for! Next time, we shall focus on a potential prologue for the Grey Wardens! Stay tuned!
#dragon age#dragon age the veilguard#dragon age dreadwolf#datv#datv spoilers#varric tethras#dragon age rook#maevaris tilani#dorian pavus#tevinter imperium#minrathous#rewrite#rewritingveilguard#veilguard critical#creative writing#neve gallus#tarquin#the viper#shadow dragons
20 notes
·
View notes
Text
friends and fiends if this truly spells the Over for the qsmp i may let the brainworms that have been festering in me for MONTHS--A YEAR, EVEN--win.
i may summarize the goddamn fucking lore.
#i CANNOT make an 8 hour summary i CAN'T i SHOULD NOT that is SO MUCH CONTENT#and i still only speak like 2/4 qsmp languages MAYBE 2.5/4 if we're REALLY stretching it#but GODDAMNIT I'M DOING SOME CURSORY RESEARCH ANYWAY BC I WANNA WRITE THAT FUCKING TIME LOOP#qsmp#maybe just the fed lore. haha. eye twitches. maybe just the iverall server lore. maybe i'll even bother caring about the qsmp livestreams.#haha. eye twitch. fucking. eye twitch.#solo lore is B E Y O N D me but MAYBE shit that affected Most or All lore i could do#like code lore and shit. obv it knots in with other lore but FUCK IT WHATEVER#AUGHHHHHHHHHHHHHH i'm not even gonna worry about it#yknow what. not even gonna worry about it. i gotta do the research first đ€Ș whatever bro#if the research gets done i'll think about alllllllllllll the rest of this but this is a YEAR OF CONTENT#mother FUCKER dude it's not possible there's no way#this is a year with like 80 hours of streams per DAYYY at peak who could do this#who could. no wonder no one could keep up. no wonder i had to LIVE in the tag to keep up#good lord GOD i shouldn't do this. i'm not committing. god i want to though. god i shouldn't.#shut up vic#block game brainrot#HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA#WHATEVER HAHAHAHA WHATEVER AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA#i will beat this storyline into SUBMISSION i will beat it to DEATH i will FORCE IT TO MAKE SENSE#I WILL PRUNE IT LIKE THE WORLDS WORST BONSAI I SWEAR TO GOD#i'm unhinged i can't i have so wanted to do this but i swore to myself i wouldn't#bc i know i'll go insane and i know it will take FUCKING YEARS and there is no fucking way i'll see it to the end#but goddddddddddddddd i want to i SO FUCKING WANT TO#listen. if there's no more lore. i may summarize the fucking lore. someone will beat me to it 100% bc i take fucking a million years#but people are suckers for long video essays and summaries IT'S ME I'M PEOPLE#anyway if you got this far and have the screenshot of mariana messaging slime to tell him their daughter is dead please send it#i can't find it via google and i don't have twitter and i know it was posted there at some point :(#i want it :( i want to throw it back in slime's face in the time loop because repetition is fun and heartbreaking >:D
8 notes
·
View notes
Text
Hey y'all! I am in the mood for some new (to me) music. Do you have any recommendations for songs that make you want to dance? No limits on genre or language, but if you're sending me a link to a specific music video please give me a heads up if it has flashing lights (if possible). Thanks!
#the person behind the yarn#I heard a song playing at the local Joanns the other day and I regret not writing down the lyrics so I could look it up#very very dance-able#I remember none of the words at all lol#I do not care what language the songs I listen to are in#if it's fun to sing I will learn the lyrics regardless of language#I mean most of the songs I listen to are in English but I have songs I sing along with in several other languages#...I might only know what like half of the words actually mean but I did know the meanings at one point!#I just learned a lot of the lyrics before I got sick and those memories are Gone#oh wait if the lyrics are not in English and the lyrics are propositioning someone I would like to know that#so there's not a repeat of the 'the only French I knew as a child was song lyrics but I very much didn't know what they meant'#like I do not mind the lyrics I just want to avoid another Incident#I cannot tell you how many adults (in retrospect) heard me singing that song. CLEARLY had a face journey about it#and were like...she can't know what that means. Should I tell her? That would be so awkward. I'm not going to tell her#I thought adults just didn't like French for so long
14 notes
·
View notes
Text
IN THE HEIGHTS countdown: 22 DAYS!
song for today:
so how can i say that while i was away i had so much to hide? hey guys, itâs me the biggest disappointment you know the kid couldnât hack it sheâs back and sheâs walkinâ real slow welcome home, just breathe
#song for today: breathe#meet nina#she is actually my favourite character and i think so many people would say she is the most relatable#fun fact: even lin said he is not usnavi#he's nina#but aren't we all?#OBC: played by mandy gonzalez#movie version: played by leslie grace#i actually love both but i usually listen to the obc version anyway so mandy's voice is what i hear pretty much everyday and i'm used to it#but leslie is also amazing tbh#(ani don't yell at me i know you prefer leslie's version)#a little note from me about our polish nina: played by marta bykowska#of course i had to check her out because nina is my favourite character like i said before so it was kinda important to me#and i can already tell you i am in love with her#she is a perfect choice tbh and i'm sure she will make me cry#also i'm writing this with tears in my eyes because i always cry on this song if you even care#it won't be long now*#Spotify
9 notes
·
View notes
Text
chinball did everyone involved in this show so fucking dirty
#gathering up some of the most talented actors/actresses/composers/directors just to piss them all away#with the worst writing and scenarios you could possibly concieve#i cannot believe how dirty he did Whittaker with her entire incarnation and especially her regeneration#no emotional monologue or buildup and no heroic sacrifice#just pissing it away with more shitty writing#i used to always see so much fanart of yaz and 13 and was actually looking forward to seeing how they'd develop together in the later eps#but they dont#they get a handful of scenes together after 3 seasons of barely interacting#its like everything after flux is following up on a completely different first 2 seasons where these two actually had a relationship#that opening scene of flux especially was like getting a whiff of fun antics between the two of them only to seperate them for most of it#the specials certainly wertent any better either#that final scene with them sure wouldve been a gut punch if they had ant meaningful moments togehter outside of the same special#its an absolute tragedy that the entire reputation new who built up for itself as being a character drama basically got buried by one guy#literally nobody had a satisfying conclusion in this show#certainly not the master or the doctor#i know its not fair to compare this to the prior seasons but its insane how this was the worst conclusion for ANY of the new doctores/master#for a special that was as long as some movies this sure felt rushed as shit#maybe if 40 minutes didnt get wasted on a really convoluted way for the master to cosplay as the doctor#guess ive got a year now to warm up to doctor who again#maybe ill listen to some audio dramas
4 notes
·
View notes
Text
WHEREâS MY FUKING CAPO
#my post#funny#relatable#guitar#music#bjork#wait you can only have 30 tags the joke is much less funny if i donât have a fucking wall of the stuff i guess iâll just make this one reall#and 140 characters per tag this is stifling my creativity meh i was running out of popular tags anyway bjorkâs not that popular of a tag tho#tbh i was running out of inspiration after like the 4 tag this joke was not meant to be at least not by my hand and i guess it wasnât that f#unny either i cooled down real fast on that one you know what iâm pivoting this is no longer popular tags just my train of thought for as lo#ng as i feel like it the first few one might not even make sense when iâm done but who cares not me clearly it is quite annoying how i canât#use commas tho makeâs this harder to read than it needs to any way i lost my capo for like the third time my desk isnât even that messy but#donât know where else i wouldâve put it itâs not lying on any of my instruments either i probably put it quote somewhere i would remember un#quote but clearly i didnât iâm usually very good at remembering where i put things put the capo is the zone in between i use this often and#i use this every other year so i never remember where it is stored it is 1 am so i guess iâm going to bed soon anyway but still this is goin#g to annoy me until tomorrow i donât even need it right iâve had to remove so many tags the original joke barely makes sense anymore iâm kee#ping bjork tho you can pry her out of my cold dead hands not that i really listen to her music or know her i just like saying her name iâts#got good mouth feel and itâs fun to spell i didnât realize how long filling 30 tags would be whatâs 140 times 30 let me look it up 4200 this#makes this post my biggest project by like 3000 words the only time iâve written any meaningful lengths of texts was in college and iâm a dr#opout what 4200 characters not words silly little me makes a lot more sense now that i think about it iâm getting tired of writing so this m#ay end soon i would like to not go to bed at 4 am for a silly little post 2 people are going to read plus i am running out of ideas of thing#s to write i am very much not a writer writing scares me even writing lyrics for songs terrifies me iâve only manage to write lyrics for one#without getting too self conscious and imploding but iâm better at writing songs with vocals iâve never had anyone to write music with and w#ithout the ability to sing or write lyrics itâs been difficult the singing has been more or less remedied with synth v but the puter canât w#rite lyrics for meso until i get a lyricist friend i will have to toughen up you canât make art without making yourself known to those who c#onsume it but lyrics and poetry has always been 1 step too far for me tbh iâd rather spontaneously combust rather than let people know me i#do not look at my very numerous in stars and time posts and reblogs they are completely unrelated to this donât think about it oh look behin#d you thereâs a distraction oh youâve missed it i have been writing this for half an hour and i am getting so sick of it i revealed informat#ion about the inner machinations of my mind i have not done this since last time i saw a therapist 5 years ago this is fucked up what a self#impose writing challenge can do to you luckily this is the last tag iâm doing lucky me well this was fun this is going to end suddenly so do
0 notes
Text
office visitations pairing: wife!reader x ceo!rafe synopsis: wife!reader goes to visit rafe at work for lunch warnings: smut, breeding kink, praise, soft rafe, talk of pregnancy, fluffy ending MDNI - wc: 2k IT'S MY BIRTHDAY which means this is the last day of my birthday celebration! i had so much fun writing these fics and i hope you enjoyed them as well!
everyone on kildare island wondered how rafe cameron of all men had managed to land you; sure, he was rich and good looking, but in figure 8, that was nothing. but somehow he had, and only after six months of being your boyfriend, he had asked you to marry him; no one knew that he had been looking at rings after your very first date.
you were basically his opposite; the sweet, girl-next-door pogue who no one ever had anything bad to say about, while he was known to lash out at whoever was in the wrong place in the wrong time, but after meeting you, he was obsessed.
rafe was sitting in his office, just having finished up a board meeting, those always stressing him out, paperwork piling on his desk, his cup of coffee having gone cold already.
there was a soft knock on rafe's door, and he rubbed his forehead, letting out a small scoff; he had told his secretary to not let absolutely anyone to come bother him. he looked up at the door, letting out a cold and detached, "come in." knowing that his secretary would be looking for a new job.
but as soon as he saw the familiar pair of eyes playfully peek into his office, it was like all the tension slowly rolled off his shoulders. "hi." you said with a smile that was so bright and sunny rafe was sure it could've melted down an icecap. "can i come in?"
rafe cleared his throat, standing up from his chair, "yeah, of course." the man smiled, running a hand through his mussed-up blonde hair as you stepped into his office. you were wearing a long, flowy sundress, carrying two cups of coffee and a bag of something, "what's this?" your husband asked amusedly, his head nodding toward the bag.
"i brought you some coffee and croissants." you said, placing the things on his desk and turning to him, "i knew you're always stressed after board meetings. i would be too, if i had to sit around with a bunch of old guys for an hour straight listening to their issues with you or whatever you do." you chuckled, straightening the collar of his button-up.
"you know just what i need." he groaned, wrapping his arms around your waist, pulling you flush against his chest, tilting his head down so he could nuzzle it into your neck, breathing in the floral scent of your perfume while you let out a small chuckle, your eyes closing as you held him, stroking his back.
he pulled back, looking down at your dress with a small grin, "did you wear this for me?" he asked, feeling the fabric inbetween his fingers, "it looks great."
"thank you. my husband got it for me." you said playfully, giving him your left hand. rafe took hold of it, pressing a kiss to the back of your hand before looking at your engagement ring.
"he has great taste. in women, in clothing, and in jewelry."
you laugh softly, shaking your head and rolling your eyes, until rafe took your chin inbetween his pointer finger and his thumb, forcing you to look up at him, the man admiring the way your eyes twinkled, moving his hands to rest on your waist again. "you look so gorgeous."
"and you look very handsome." you said, tugging him down into a kiss, your lips on his immediately causing rafe's head to buzz. rafe's hands slowly slid down to your ass, grabbing at the flesh through your summer dress, pulling you closer while one of your hands was on his chest, and one of your hands was on the back of his neck, short blond hair meeting your soft palms.
you pulled away from the kiss breathlessly, keeping your forehead and nose pressed to his, your breaths mingling together while your eyes were closed.
"i missed you..."
"you saw me this morning." rafe mumbled, one of his hands traveling to your cheek, cupping it in his hand while his thumb stroked your soft cheek.
"does that mean i can't miss you?" your brows raised with a chuckle, the hand that had been resting on his chest was now tugging his button-up out of the trousers they were tucked in, rafe letting out a small groan when he felt your warm hand slowly trail up the line of his abs, "you know, i realized somethingâŠ" you practically purred into his ear.
"yeah? what'd you realize, sweetie?" he asked, nuzzling his head in the crook of your neck, pressing small kisses on your warm skin, causing shivers to run down your spine, goosebumps starting to form all over your body.
"i'm ovulating." you whispered with a grin, before pulling back to see his reaction. rafe lifted his head, looking at you with half-lidded eyes and a small grin, his hands sliding down to rest on the curve of your ass.
"mmhm, 's that the case?" he asked, he shamelessly looking down at your tits, rafe's adam's apple bobbing as he swallowed, your fingers starting to unbutton the buttons of his shirt, revealing more and more of his tanned chest, shivers running down his spine when he felt your manicured nails on the skin that you were slowly baring. "i guess we should take advantage of that, then."
you let out a small squeal when your husband lifted you into his arms without any difficulty, carrying you to the other side of his desk. rafe sat down on his chair, positioning you so that you were straddling him, his calming cerulean eyes gazing up into yours.
your hand moves to the nape of his neck, fingers gently playing with the short tendrils of hair there as you gaze down at him, the hint of a smile playing at your lips. rafe brought his hand closer to your face, his fingers curling under your chin, bringing your face to meet his, the sides of your noses pressed against one another, breaths mingling together before his lips brushed against yours.
and soon, rafe's shirt hung unbuttoned on his broad shoulders, your panties discarded on his desk, your body still mostly covered by your dress, his slacks and boxers at his ankles. the thumb of his left hand brushed against your hardened nipple over the fabric of your dress, a small gasp escaping your lips as your soaked entrance hovered over the tip of his cock, practically aching to sink itself down on him.
"you ready?" rafe whispered under you, pressing a featherlight kiss on your clothed nipple, and somehow even that was enough to make you dizzy; you couldn't speak, simply nodding, his hands slowly crawling up from the sides of your thighs up your dress until they were on your hips, rafe's touch so hot you thought he might leave burn marks. slowly, he started bringing your hips lower, a long drawn-out whimper leaving your lips when you finally felt rafe stretch you out; you'd been together for a long time but every time his cock entered you it felt like the first time.
even though you were the one straddling him, rafe was the one doing all the work. slowly, he lifted you up, before bringing you back down, your head thrown back, lost in all the bliss you were feeling, his lips attaching themselves to your neck, pressing soft kisses on your pulse point as you let out small, soft laughs when you felt his stubble on your skin.
although his lips moved away from your neck, rafe continued moving you on top of him by your hips, briefly bringing one of his hands to cup your cheek, making you look down at him, your eyes hazy and glossed over from the pleasure he was giving you.
"you look so gorgeous like this..." rafe whispered, letting out a grunt as he felt you deliberately clench yourself around him, the corners of your mouth quirking up into an adorable, almost shy smile, your cheeks feeling warmer due to his sweet words.
he moved his hand back to your hips, continuing to guide you up and down on his cock, slightly picking up his pace, whimpers leaving your lips whenever he bottomed out in you, hitting that one spot like it was nothing, when for you, it felt like everything.
"so damn gorgeous..." he mumbled against your skin, and as one of rafe's hands traveled down to your pussy, his thumb starting to draw languid circles on your clit, you started moving your hips just slightly faster, every part of you screaming that you needed more of him, needed to feel every part of him.
"please..." you whined, the tone of your voice making something in rafe's chest ache while also making the heat in his abdomen nearly double.
as his thumb picked up its pace, your head felt so beautifully blank; all you could focus on were the sensations running through your body, the fire he'd lit inside of you, and the orgasm you were already starting to feel approaching.
"please, i'm so close..." you whined, your words getting muddled with your moans.
your eyes were closed, unable to see the way your husband was admiring you, looking up at you with pupils blown so wide his blue eyes might as well have turned into the shape of a heart, and he continued bucking his hips up into you, both of you chasing your orgasms, the sound of squelching and moaning filling his office.
suddenly, he felt your walls spasming around his cock, your orgasm washing over you as you held on tight to his shoulders, your body shuddering with pleasure, moans leaving your lips without you even realizing it was happening.
rafe watched as you came undone, continuing to move inside of you even though your walls felt snug around him, the man starting to feel a familiar tightening in his abdomen.
"'m so close..." rafe mumbled, not even sure if you could hear him through the bubble of bliss you seemed to be encased in. "gonna come in you... gonna put a baby in you... you're gonna look so gorgeous with my baby in you..."
when you let out a soft whimper, trying to move yourself on his cock even though you were still riding out his orgasm, rafe groaned, burying his head in the crook of your neck, loud whines leaving your lips when he fucked into you at a faster pace, rafe almost losing himself in you and the way you felt around him, knowing he'd never get enough of you, never get enough of having you like this.
it didn't take long until he let out a loud groan, and you felt ropes of his cum filling you, moving your hips slightly to make sure he was as deep inside of you as possible, the closeness feeling almost intoxicating.
neither one of you spoke for a while, and the only noise that could be heard in his office were the pants that slowly turned into regular breathing, and finally when it had settled, you pressed your forehead against rafe's, taking a deep breath.
you felt rafe's hand on your cheek, his thumb stroking the soft skin there, and it was like he was reading your thoughts; sometimes the way he knew you intimidated you, just because the thought of ever losing that scared the hell out of you.
"it's gonna happen." he said comfortingly, opening his eyes to look into yours, and you pulled your forehead away from his to do the same. you brought your hand to your abdomen, looking down at it while letting out a small sniffle, your tone laced with insecurity, "you think so?"
rafe pressed his hand over yours, and you wondered how someone could know exactly everything you thought and needed, his large, ringed hand somehow managing to soothe every single thought running through your mind.
"i know so, and i'm never wrong, am i?" he grinned smugly, making you roll your eyes, a soft laugh escaping your lips.
#đ đ«đąđ§đ'đŹ đđđŹđ đđđ„đđđ«đđđąđšđ§#rafe cameron#outer banks#rafe cameron x reader#drew starkey#outer banks fanfiction#rafe fanfiction#rafe x reader#rafe outer banks#rafe imagine#rafe obx#rafe fic#rafe smut#outerbanks rafe#rafe cameron smut#outer banks smut#obx#obx season 4#obx 4
3K notes
·
View notes
Note
Could you draw that "I trust you" scene with Mabel and Stan but with the relativity AU? (The stan twins and pine twins swap ages au)
OF COURSE, I WILL GLADLY DRAW THEM!!! đ„đ„đ„
Iâm gonna post a long winded thesis about my thoughts on this AU, my take on the AU, and two additional arts under the cut because ooooh boy itâs a tad bit long lol. Also, please please forgive the formatting, Iâm writing this all on the fly and itâs extremely disjointed, sorry- đ„
I know thereâs the âcanonâ Relativity AU designs and character dynamics, however I donât really like them that much ngl. I feel like it mostly just ends up with âMabel and Dipper get switched with Stan and Ford with no nuances once so everâ and that BLOWS!!! Thereâs so much potential there and no one is playing with it!! YOU GUYS DONâT EVEN HAVE MABEL PRETENDING TO BE DIPPER, WHATS THE POINT????
Not only that but I feel like making Dipper and Mabelâs dynamic just Ford and Stanâs when theyâre adults is a HUGE simplification of their characters. Like, Mabel and Dipper fight, but they donât fight like Stan and Ford, theyâre not as hard headed and stubborn. Mabel would commit some crimes yes, but I donât believe she would get into some of the heavy shit Stan had in his past. I refuse to believe Mr. Dipper âUndiagnosed Anxiety Disorderâ Pines would fall for Billâs flattery as easily as Ford did.
The Pines Twins are very different from the Mystery Twins. Mabel and Dipper didnât grow up with a father constantly comparing the two and pinning them against each other, outright telling one kid theyâll always be a failure while the other is going to have the burden of making their family rich. They never had that tension. They wouldnât be walking on eggshells around eachother as adults.
I know that makes the concept sound boring to some, âWhereâs the fun in the AU if you take away the sibling fightingâ. You cowards, you can still have it, young Stan and Ford are RIGHT THERE. During the second half of the show when Dipper comes back through the portal, instead of having the older set of twins, something that doesnât male sense with their characters, have a building tension thatâs going to explode soon and keep it between Stan and Ford, donât take it away from them. If anything, I think taking away the resentment and anger growing between the two and giving it to Mabel and Dipped is a butchering of all the characters.
Sure that means some of the episodes would have to change or be completely erased, but thatâs fine!!! Make up some new ones!!! Get silly with it!!!
Mabel and Dipper talk about feelings, Stan and Ford donât. Mabel and Dipper canât stay mad at each other, Stan and Ford will try and stay mad for decades because being angry is easier than being upset.
In my idea of this AU that fight at the end of Weirdmageddon HAS to be between Stan and Ford, and Stan HAS to still be the one getting his memories erased.
đ„ Post Not-What-He-Seems Relativity AU Rambling Below đ„
Dipper is a paranoid man, fool him once youâre never going to fool him again. He would never in a million years ever work with Bill again. Ford however is an extremely lonely child, both he and his brother are desperate for any type of positive attention. I think Bill would see him as a potential protege, especially since Ford is a âfreakâ like he is and the kid is extremely smart for his age. Heâs malleable, Bill probably thinks he could shape him uo to be the perfect lackey.
Ford, being the lonely kid he is, probably does fall for the praise initially. He craves attention and Bill pushes all the right buttons and says all the right words, tries and gains his trust even if time has proven again and again that he shouldnât be trusting the demon.
The tension between the Stan Twins would grow after Grunkle Dipper comes back because Ford is upset that Stan didnât listen to him (even if it was for the best that he did) and that Grunkle Dipper forgave Graunty Mabel so easily because if Ford was in those shoes he wouldnât have. It grows more and more as Ford becomes distant and Stan tries to connect with his brother to no avail. Which, of course, comes to a boiling point when Ford says heâs going to stay in Gravity Falls and learn under Grunkle Dipper. Stan is rightfully upset. He canât go back to New Jersey by himself. Itâs always just been the two of them, he needed Ford, he couldnât handle school or their father by himself. He canât be alone.
Unlike Mabel who just wanted one more day of summer, Stan wishes that he wouldnât be alone, which indirectly causes Weirdmaggendon.
Stanâs prison bubble would probably be a fake New Jersey-esc town full of a bunch of little Stans running around. Town Oâ Stan. A place where no Stan is left behind.
Ford says some nice words to Stan there to get him outta there but there is still this intense tension between the two.
During the Cipher Wheel Ford is the one who tackles Stan. The two fight, whining out hurtful words neither of them mean and only stop when Bill shows up and captures them. Graunty Mabel and Grunkle Dipper run off and distract Cipher in hopes that they can keep the attention on themselves long enough that their great nephews could come up with a plan to escape.
The younger twins donât find a way out and instead, finally, have an actual talk about their feelings, one that definitely ends up in tears as the two talk about the pressure thatâs put on them or how worthless they feel. After that the boys get a rush of determination to escape when Stanley has a plan. Ford immediately hates the plan but Stan insists that they do it, in his own words, âLet me prove I can do something right for once.â
When Bill comes back and threatens to kill either Mabel or Dipper just for the hell of it, Ford calls out that heâd like to make a deal.
He wants to work with Bill, let Bill into his mind willingly. Bill immediately jumps on that offer. Ford is a promising young kid, perfect henchmaniac potential, not to mention it would absolutely devastate Dipper is his great nephew willingly turned to Billâs side.
He goes into Fordâs head, revealing Stanley just in time to reveal that he was trapped, panicking as he was erased with a swift left-hook along with a kid who was happy to prove he was good for something after all.
Everyone was devastated after Weirdmaggedon of course, a child had his mind completely wiped. Stanford took it the worst, he just managed to finally break down those words that others built in his head, that he was too good for Stanley or that he didnât need a knucklehead like him dumbing down his brain, and now his brother was gone. Just like that.
We all know what happens after this, Stan gets his memory back, everyone celebrates and the Stan twins are sent home, promising each other that theyâll never let anyone try and tear them apart ever again. Dipper and Mabel stay at the shack, after all, all they could ever want is there, where else could they possibly go?
Sorry this was⊠extremely rambly and long, I am extremely tired and canât think straight I have a bunch more ideas and concepts so if anyoneâs desperately wants to hear them just ask I guess, sorry you read this dumb of ass essay haha đ„
#relativity falls#relativity falls au#gravity falls au#gravity falls#gravity falls fanart#gravity falls fandom#stanley pines#stanford pines#mabel pines#dipper pines#trans dipper pines#itâs not mentioned but I need you to know heâs trans okay <3#young stanley pines#young stanford pines#cw eye contact#fanart#art#digital art#procreate#procreate art#screenshot redraw#citricacidart
7K notes
·
View notes
Text
death wish love | tyler owens x fem!reader
Pairing: Tyler Owens x Fem!Reader Summary: As members of rival storm chasing groups, you and Tyler Owens have hated each other since the start â well, you were supposed to. Little do you know, Tyler has been head over heels for you for months, and it's only when he nearly loses you that he realises he's done with pretending to hate you. Warnings: Descriptions of injuries, mentions of blood, tornadoes (of course), Tyler is actually painfully obvious with his crush but thinks he's not at all. Word Count: 6.7k (I don't know how that happened) A/N: I had this idea for a fic a few days ago and when I was listening to the Twisters soundtrack as I wrote, I realised that the song Death Wish Love fits it perfectly. I did not intend for this to be so long, but it somehow just happened. It's probably one of the longest things I've written on this blog, so I hope anyone that reads it really enjoys it. I had so much fun writing it and playing around in the Twisters universe! I will definitely be writing more for Tyler.
One of these days, Tyler Owens was going to get his shit together and ask you out. There were, however, several things in the way. The most pressing being the fact that your storm chasing groups were rivals and had been for years.
The fact that you hated his guts would be the second.Â
He was unaware that you didnât hate him quite as much as you made out to, though. It was just that you had a reputation to uphold. Being the unofficial leader of The Thunder Team, your friends and fellow storm chasers all expected you to dislike the Tornado Wranglers just as much as they did.
And you had â in the start.Â
You were just beginning your PhD, fairly fresh in the world of storm chasing and the rivalry between your teams had been there from the very beginning. To your team, the Tornado Wranglers were nothing more than a bunch of stupid kids who didnât even have the correct knowledge to be chasing these tornadoes.
To you, they had slowly become something of a wonder. You didnât think it was necessary to have a PhD or education under your belt in order to storm chase. As long as you loved it, that was enough. And you never doubted the love that the Tornado Wranglers had for it.Â
But still, the rivalry continued. It was always a competition. Who could get to the tornado first? Who could get closer? Who had better instincts when it came to choosing which one to chase? Who could get more attention on social media with their photos and videos?
The Tornado Wranglers had an advantage on that one.
That never stopped your team trying, though. Which is exactly what theyâre doing as you walk towards them from where youâve just parked your car. Theyâre all crowded around the van in the motel parking lot. Robbie, one of your closest friends, is filming Ally talking about something, probably regarding the EF1 tornado youâd chased today.Â
You stop far enough away that you arenât going to end up in the background of the video, and thatâs when Tyler Owens sidles up beside you, arms crossed over his chest.
âNot interested in going viral?â
You glance up at him and notice heâs already looking at you with a cocky grin on his irritatingly handsome face. âNo, figured Iâd leave that to you and your team. Shoot any fireworks up a tornado today? I didnât see you out there.â
âI didnât realise you were looking.âÂ
Thereâs something strange in his tone of voice, but when you look at him again, thereâs nothing in his face to give away the reason.Â
âI wasnât,â you huff. âItâs just that I see your giant red truck everywhere when Iâm trying to get good photos of the tornadoes and itâs quite obvious when youâre not there.âÂ
Tyler smiles to himself. âWhy donât you come chasing with us one day, then? My truck wonât end up in your photos if youâre taking photos from inside it.â
You laugh. âThat is the last thing I would want to do.â A lie. Youâve thought about it several times in the past.
âSure, sure. You keep telling yourself that and one day you might actually believe it.â
You narrow your eyes at him but make no move to walk away from him. Your team are still filming and youâd rather stay away until theyâre finished, even if it means standing with Tyler Owens until they are.Â
âYou guys gonna stop by the rodeo tomorrow night?â Tyler breaks the silence.Â
You shrug your shoulders. âDepends on how tomorrow goes. You?â
He nods. âYeah, we probably will, even if tomorrow doesnât go to plan. You know my team. We love a night out.â
The weather tomorrow was predicted to be a good one for storm chasers â thunderstorms with heavy rain and likely a tornado as well, if the conditions were good enough. You were all hoping that they were.Â
âMy guys are less likely to go if they know your team is going, you know?â You look at Tyler, noticing the way that heâs watching your team, who are now laughing at something that Ally had said for the video. âWe are still rivals.âÂ
âDid you think I needed a reminder?â He chuckles.
âWhy? Am I being too nice to you?â
Tyler grins, one of those ones that makes you feel a little funny in your stomach. Like butterflies â but you donât get butterflies from people you dislike.Â
âOh, darlin', youâre always a delight.â
You roll your eyes. âWant me to get you a shovel so you can start digging yourself a hole?âÂ
He holds up his hands in mock surrender and laughs. âSorry, sorry,â he grins. âYou wanna grab one for yourself so you can help me? Iâd love the company.â
You open your mouth to reply about how much youâd love to help just as you catch Robbieâs eye. Heâs quick to call out your name, beckoning you over, and you have no choice but to listen to him and leave Tyler. Youâve already stood here talking to him long enough and the last thing you want is your team thinking that youâre colluding with the Tornado Wranglers.Â
âGotta go,â you nod your head towards your group. âGood luck tomorrow.â
Tyler bids you good luck as well and watches as you head over towards your group, all of them eyeing him as you reach them. He tips his hat at Robbie, who is watching him with judging eyes, and turns on his heel, heading back to his own team to get a well needed beer.
â
When Tyler gets back to his team, he realises that they were all watching him. They all give him questioning looks as he grabs a beer out of the cooler.Â
âWhat? I got something on my face?â
âYeah, it sure is written all over your face,â Boone says.
Tyler frowns. âWhat is?â
âOh, donât try and lie to us, Ty,â Dani adds.
He shakes his head and takes a seat on one of the fold up chairs beside his truck. Heâs smart enough to see what theyâre getting at â the way heâd been there talking with you for so long. His friends are smart too. But hopefully not smart enough to see through the facade Tyler puts up to try and convince them that he still dislikes you.Â
âHer, Ty? Really? Sheâs from the Thunder Team.â Boone stares Tyler down.
Tyler has no choice. âOkay, no,â he sighs and takes a long swig of his beer. âWe were just talking, and I was just messing around with her.â He was also trying to get the courage to ask you to the rodeo, just the two of you, but heâd chickened out at the last second. âShe definitely still hates us, judging by her reaction.â
Truth is, Tyler Owens has been harbouring a secret crush on you for the better part of a year now. It had snuck up on him. Heâd hated you at first, thought you were just another stuck up storm chasing student, especially when he found out you were studying for your PhD. But after spending so much time around you, something had changed and all of a sudden, you had a hold over him that you didnât even realise you had.Â
It drives Tyler insane.Â
The way he feels when he looks at you is definitely not the way he should be feeling about anyone, letalone the leader of a rival storm chasing team. But here he is.Â
The passion heâd seen in your eyes when youâd been chasing storms. The way you talked about them in your captions on social media when you posted photos youâd taken. Even the way you made time to learn more about them through school while being on the road so often.
He was well aware that he was supposed to hate you. And yet, he couldnât find it in himself to do it anymore.
âYou sure thatâs all it was?âÂ
âA hundred percent, Boone.â
Heâs thankful when the conversation moves away from you and the Thunder Team. It lets him sit in his own thoughts for a few minutes until heâll undoubtedly be brought back into the conversation for one reason or another.Â
Heâs unable to stop his eyes from drifting over to you and your team. Youâve taken a seat on the back of a truck, watching safely from behind the camera as Robbie films Ally again. He tries hard not to smile at the look on your face as you watch your friends, laughing along with the others. The last thing he needs right now is for one of his team to catch him grinning at you like an idiot, especially after convincing them that thereâs nothing going on. Â
He realises, then, that heâs already in way too deep.
â
The last thing you expect when you wake up the next morning is to find out that your team made a bet with the Tornado Wranglers when you had gone to bed.Â
Itâd been raining for most of the night, the ground covered in mud and puddles. The sky was dark and you could just feel that the conditions were perfect for a tornado. You had a good feeling that today would be the day.
Until you learnt about the bet.
âI knew I shouldnât have left you guys alone.â
Robbie laughs, nearly choking on the piece of bacon heâd been eating. Youâve all come to a nearby diner to fuel up on both food and gas for your cars before what was supposed to be a long day of storm chasing. You have a feeling that it wonât be now that the bet exists.
âOkay, technically it was their fault,â Ally offers.
âExplain.â
âSo, weâd had a few drinks, and they had clearly also been drinking, and Harry and I were heading over to the bathrooms to clean up before going to bed â because dental hygiene is important!â Ally begins, forgetting all about her half eaten plate of food. âWe were almost there when they called out to us â I forget their names. The blond guy and the one with the mustache, the cute one. Anyway, they suggested a bet. Whoever could hold their liquor the best gets to choose which direction the other team chases in today.â
You stare at Ally. âAnd you said yes.â
She winces, and then shovels a fork full of eggs into her mouth, nodding so she doesnât have to give you a proper answer.Â
Your team is usually quite well behaved. But even the best of people could get taken advantage of, and youâve seen it many times first hand with the Tornado Wranglers. They can hold their liquor very well and wake up the next day with very little consequences from doing so. Youâre honestly surprised Ally is even functioning. Harry, on the other hand, you havenât seen all morning. Unsurprisingly, your team had obviously lost.
âWhich direction are we going, then?â
âThatâs the catch,â Robbie interjects. âThey choose for us before we go. They get to look at the radar first and decide which way is going to be best. And naturally, theyâre going to send us in the direction far away from the best chance.âÂ
You groan and let your head fall into your hands, beginning to ponder your options. You can either deal with the bet and get sent in the entirely wrong direction, orâŠ
Without a second thought, youâre pushing yourself up from the table and heading towards the door of the diner.
âWhere are you going!?â Robbie calls after you.
âIâm going to fix this mess!âÂ
â
Tyler greets you with a smile that is way too cheerful for both the time of the morning that it is and the situation.
âTo what do I owe the pleasure on this fine morning, darlin'?â He asks, leaning up against his truck. Heâs holding a coffee in one hand. Good to know heâs human. Youâre not surprised that he doesnât look hungover at all. The man practically resembles a God.Â
âWouldnât call it a pleasure, honey,â you sigh, deciding to use a nickname just like he always uses for you. You cross your arms over your chest as you stop in front of him. âThis bet you made with my team last night. I want it called off.â
Tylerâs breath catches in his throat at the sound of the word honey coming out of your mouth, directed at him. He clears his throat, trying to ignore the way it feels to hear you calling him that. âNo can do, Iâm afraid. We Tornado Wranglers donât back down on bets.âÂ
You narrow your eyes at him. âIâm asking nicely.â
âI think you can ask a little nicer. Maybe throw a please in there,â he says. âYou know it wouldnât look good for your team, though, right? Half the other teams know about the bet.â
For a few moments, you simply just stare at him, hoping heâll budge. He doesnât. He stands there staring at you, too, leaning against his truck in an effortlessly attractive way, smiling at you in that same way he always does. Itâs like he reserves this specific smile just for you.Â
You take a step towards him, testing the waters, and notice the way his breath hitches this time at your close proximity. Did he dislike you that much that you getting this close to him set him on edge? Or was it something else?
âNothing can change your mind?â
Tyler shakes his head. âI already told you. We donât back down on our bets.â
âTyler.â Itâs a rare occasion where you call him by his first name, but you figure it canât hurt to try it. You can see his eyes soften a little at the sound of it. âIf you do this, youâre going to send us right off the trail and ruin our chase.â
âWho said Iâd send you in the wrong direction?âÂ
âIâm smarter than you give me credit for.â
âI donât know, darlin'. I give you a fair bit of credit for being a genius,â he took a sip of his coffee. âYouâre the one with the PhD. I didnât study that much.â
Something about hearing those words sets off that feeling inside your stomach again. You push it down. âI donât have my PhD yet.â
âNo,â Tyler shakes his head. âBut youâre close, arenât you? Thatâs more than most people around here can say regarding their education on these things.â He points a finger towards the sky, which is rapidly darkening.Â
You sigh. Heâs right about that. You are close to finishing your PhD, and not many of the other storm chasers around you could say the same.Â
âJust tell me which direction weâre going in, Owens.â
He looks at you for a moment. âIâll give you a choice,â he says, and for a moment hope sparks in your chest that youâll get to choose your direction â until he continues speaking. âIâll let this bet go if you make another one with me.â
âWhat sort of bet?â You cross your arms over your chest.
âNot regarding our teams. Just you and me.â
Youâre about to respond when you hear the sound of the van, playing music rather loudly â Harryâs choice â pulling into the motel parking lot behind you. You sigh and turn around to look at them, irritated that this is the second time in less than 24 hours that theyâve interrupted you and Tyler.Â
âNo luck?â Ally calls out from the passenger seat.Â
Behind them, Robbie pulls up in his truck.Â
You shake your head and turn back around to face Tyler. Thereâs no time to make another bet with him now that your team is here and theyâre all ready to go.Â
âEast or west, Owens?â
Tyler turns around and looks at the sky around you. You figure heâs already done his research on the conditions in every direction and that heâs just messing with you, pretending to decide on the spot. Any good storm chaser would have been watching the radars all morning â which you had been, before you found out about the bet.Â
âEast.â He says, turning back around to face you. âThere are two possible formations, so letâs see which one develops. Or, you can ditch your team and come join us for the day. My passenger seat practically has your name on it, darlinâ.âÂ
A small part of you finds yourself wanting to say yes to him. To tell him that youâd love nothing more than to get in his truck and see what a day with the Tornado Wranglers is like. But the reasonable part of you wins out.Â
âYouâre going to regret making this bet with my team, Owens,â you take a step back from him, giving him his space again.Â
âI gave you the choice of another option, but you didnât take it.â
You ignore him and turn around, heading towards the passenger side of Robbieâs truck â your usual spot when storm chasing. Tyler laughs at your reaction and then gets into his own truck before pressing his hand to the horn, making you jump at the sound, obviously using it to call his team from inside. You shoot him a look over your shoulder and in return, he sends a wink your way.
âMay the best team win,â Tyler flashes a grin.
âOh, we will!â
â
As much as Tyler hates to admit it, he had sent you in the wrong direction. There were two possible formations, that was true. But it looked very clear that the one to the east wasnât actually going to develop into anything, and he was sure you wouldâve figured that out once you got on the road and actually checked the conditions yourself.
He hates disappointing you. He saw the look on your face as you tried to convince him to call off the bet, the way you wanted to make sure today was a good one for your team. But it isnât entirely out of competition that he sent you in the wrong direction.
Subconsciously, he did it to try and keep you safe.
If youâre out of the way of the tornado, then itâs a weight off of Tylerâs chest. He wouldnât admit that to his team, but it felt good to think about himself. That youâd be safe. Besides, he had tried to get you out of it by making another bet with you, but he knew that you wouldnât humour him the second he saw your team arrive.Â
He presses his foot down on the accelerator, watching the clouds ahead of them. Something is going to form. He knows it. He just hopes itâs a good one, something worth chasing.Â
In the passenger seat, Boone is keeping a good eye on the clouds to the east. Heâs filming as well, live streaming as usual.Â
âYou were right, Ty,â Boone says, pointing the camera out the window towards the east. âThat oneâs gonna give us nothing. Itâs already disappearing.â
Tyler lets out a breath of relief. Youâre out of harms way and even though he knows youâd be annoyed at him if you ever found out, he canât seem to find it in himself to feel bad about the fact. He had felt bad about the bet when youâd been talking to him, but now he realises that keeping the bet was a good idea.
âThis oneâs gonna be a good one, I can feel it,â he says, eyeing the clouds above them.Â
Then, it happens â the tornado forms right in front of them. Itâs already huge, bigger than any tornado Tyler has seen in the past few months.
Boone whoops in the seat beside him, moving the camera to film the tornado through the windshield.Â
âJust look at that beauty!â He exclaims.Â
Tyler canât keep the smile off of his face as they drive closer to it. He stops the car once they get close enough, anchoring it to the ground as usual, watching as it gets closer and closer to the truck.Â
âOh, this is gonna be fun,â Tyler yells, straight to the camera that Boone is holding in his face. âLetâs do this!â
Itâs only a split second later that his heart drops to his stomach. He watches as the tornado, once coming right towards them, veers off course. Itâs heading east. And itâs growing in size.Â
He looks out of the passenger window and in the distance, he can see your truck. Itâs white, so bright under the dark sky. Youâre going to be right in its path.
He sent you in the wrong direction to try and get you out of harms way, and instead heâs sent you in the exact direction the tornado is heading. Thereâs no way you can get out of its path in time.Â
Tyler suddenly feels like he can barely breathe.
âTurn the camera off, Boone,â he commands, and then heâs removing the anchors from the ground and pressing his foot down onto the accelerator before he can even really think about it, even though thereâs no way he can reach you in time with how quickly the tornado is moving towards you.
Boone, thankfully, listens, ending the stream, putting the camera down and picking up the radio to try and reach you. Heâs realised whatâs happening. Tyler tries to ignore the panic he feels when thereâs no answer.
He canât lose you like this. Not now. Not when he never really even had you. Not when you didnât even know the way he felt about you. Heâd been an asshole, a fool, making that bet. If he hadnât, none of this would have happened.
âPlease be okay, please be okay.â He mutters it under his breath like itâs a mantra. He doesnât care what Boone thinks. If he says it enough, maybe he can make it come true.
â
Youâve seen tornadoes before. Youâve been close to them before. But youâve never had one quite this size coming straight at you. You hadnât expected this.Â
When Tyler sent you east, Robbie had checked the radar and noticed that the cells out here were much less likely to form a tornado compared to the ones west. Youâd gone anyway, figuring youâd try your chances, leaving Ally, Harry and the rest of your team a little further back, trying to get as close as you could before you realised your tornado was going to amount to nothing at all.
You and Robbie had been watching the tornado forming west of you, wishing you had been able to chase that one rather than do what the Tornado Wranglers told you.Â
And then, it changed course.
âGet out of the car! We need to run!â Robbie undoes his seatbelt as he speaks and it doesnât take you long to follow suit, undoing your own and jumping out of the truck.
He takes off at a run ahead of you just as the rain begins.
Your heart is beating faster in your chest than you think it ever has before. Your legs burn at the pace youâre running, your feet sinking into and skidding through the muddy paddock thanks to the heavy rain last night and the rain growing even heavier now. It slows you down, but your adrenaline pushes you faster. You canât stop, not now. Not when thereâs a possible EF4 on your tail, getting closer to you with every breath you take.
You make a mistake, then, deciding to look back at it.Â
The sight of it only makes you run faster, but when you turn back, fear strikes through your system as you realise you canât see Robbie anymore.Â
The wind isnât strong enough to have pulled him back into it, not when he was running ahead of you, but you canât help but think of the worst possible scenario as your gaze narrows in on a gully just ahead of you. Maybe he made it there before you and now heâs just waiting.
The wind from the tornado picks up trees and branches and other debris, sending things spinning through the air. You feel something slice across your leg and cry out at the sudden pain, but thereâs no time to inspect the damage as you slide down the small hill into the gully, the mud going everywhere as you hit the bottom.Â
You donât even have time to scan for Robbie as you press yourself down onto the ground of the gully, covering your head with your hands and pressing your face into the ground. You try to ignore the feeling of the mud and dirt on your skin, the throbbing pain in your leg, the rain pelting down on your back, soaking you to the bone, and try to keep breathing steadily despite being out of breath from the run and the adrenaline.Â
You canât panic now. If you panic now, youâre dead.Â
The tornado gets closer and you can hear it. Hear the wind rushing through the air, hear the sound of trees being ripped out of the ground. Hear the crashing sound of the truck being picked up and thrown by it.Â
Everything is okay, you tell yourself, like a mantra. Everything is going to be okay. Because if you tell yourself enough, maybe it will come true.
â
By the time Tyler gets to the place where your truck had been, the tornado is gone and so is your truck. He barely even has time to put his own truck into park before heâs jumping out of it and calling your name.Â
Boone is quick to follow him.
Tylerâs eyes narrow in on something in the distance â the remnants of your truck. Itâs sitting upside down, the cab crushed in and all the glass broken. Even some of the wheels are missing. His heart almost stops.
No, you would have been smart enough to get out. You wouldnât have stayed in the truck. He knows that. He believes that. It was one of the first things any storm chaser learnt â never stay in your car, itâs better to take your chances outside of it.
He stops in the middle of the field and takes a long, deep breath to try and calm himself down when he hears the sound of someone yelling out.
âHey, I need some help over here!â
Itâs a male voice, not belonging to you, which is the first sign that makes Tyler realise something is wrong. He recognises Robbie immediately, even though heâs drenched in rain and covered in mud and blood.
Boone runs off towards him and Tyler follows.
âWhere is she?â He cuts in as Boone begins asking Robbie where heâs been hurt. âWere you with her? Where is she?âÂ
He knows heâs being a little irrational. He should be kinder, especially when heâs the reason Robbie was even in this tornado in the first place, but his mind is narrowed in on you, on making sure youâre okay. Heâs never been more terrified that heâs lost you in his life.
âI donât know,â Robbie shakes his head. âShe was behind me, and then I jumped down into this little dam and she never came in after me.âÂ
Tyler doesnât let him say anything else before he takes off running. He knows Boone can handle Robbie. His only concern is finding you. He calls out your name again and again and again, willing you to respond to just one of them.
He only hears silence.
â
The second you wake up, you push yourself up, getting your face out of the mud and opening your eyes, trying to adjust them to the sudden brightness now that the tornado has disappeared.Â
Youâre vaguely aware of the sound of someone calling out your name, but it sounds fuzzy, far away. Your head is spinning and youâre pretty sure you could be imagining it.
You put a hand up to the side of your face, feeling the sticky sensation of blood on your hands. Something must have hit your head and knocked you out during the tornado. You can only remember something hitting your leg as youâd slid down into the gully. How long have you been lying here? Minutes? Hours? Days, even?
Looking around, you can see the devastation caused by the tornado. There are trees and branches everywhere, and with the rain, itâs made it even muddier â and probably impossible to climb out of, especially with your injuries. You finally allow yourself to inspect your leg, noticing a deep cut across your shin, ripping your jeans. Your leg starts to throb as you finally allow yourself to recognise the pain.Â
With a deep breath, you try and push yourself to your feet. Itâs slippery down here thanks to all the mud and rain, and you manage to stand for just a second before your leg buckles and sends you crashing back down. At least itâs a fairly soft landing.
You curse under your breath just as you hear movement above you. Your eyes flicker towards the direction of the sound, and when you see Tyler Owens appear at the edge of the gully just to the right of you, you nearly feel like you could cry.
âTyler!â You manage to call out to him, though your voice is weak.
His head spins towards your voice, eyes widening as he sees you. You must look like a mess, covered in all the blood and dirt, but you knows he doesnât care. Especially with the way he slides down into the gully and stumbles towards you, getting covered in mud himself in the process.
âAre you okay? Are you hurt?â He falls to his knees in front of you, his hands moving to cup your cheeks and move your head from side to side. Heâs quick to check the wound on your head where the blood is coming from. âYouâre okay, darlinâ, it doesnât look too deep.â
You can see the panic in his eyes as he scans you, scans your whole body looking for injuries. You can also tell from the look on his face when he looks at your shin that your injury there is worrisome.Â
âItâs my fault,â Tyler shakes his head, refusing to move his hands from your cheeks. Itâs as if youâll fade away if he lets go. âI shouldnât have told you to go east. I was just trying to get you out of the way of the tornado cause I felt that yours wasnât gonna develop, but then ours changed course and it was heading straight towards you and I couldnât get here fast enough and god, the idea of losing you, of never seeing you again, of never askingââ
âTyler!âÂ
He stops talking, having not even realised that he had let the situation get the better of him and had been rambling on. When he meets your eyes, youâre shocked to see that there are tears in his.Â
âYou never call me by my first name.â
âI didnât think Iâd be able to get your attention if I didnât.â
Your reach up and take one of his hands off of your face and weave your fingers between his. You donât really know what youâre doing, exactly, but all you know is you need to comfort him. That and youâre shaking like a leaf and the feeling of holding his hand is like an anchor to the world. A reminder that youâre alive.Â
âIâm still here, Tyler. Iâm all right.â
âYouâre not,â he shakes his head. âYouâre hurt, and itâs because of meââ
You take him by surprise as you reach up and place your own hand on his cheek. Itâs only when you touch his face that you remember your hand is covered in blood and mud, but when you try and take it away, Tyler places his hand over the top of it. His eyes flutter closed and he lets out a long breath that feels to you that itâs something like relief.
The two of you stay there like that for what feels like an eternity but is really just a few minutes, soaking in the feeling of each others skin and coming to terms with the realisation that youâre alive.Â
âItâs not your fault, Tyler,â you mutter softly. âYou couldnât have known that tornado was going to change course and head straight for us. Just because that bet ended up landing us in the path of a probable EF4 doesnât mean youâre the one to blame for it. I donât blame you.â
He blinks his eyes open and stares at yours for a moment.Â
âNow, what were you saying about asking me something?â You try to change the subject.
Thereâs a look of something in Tylerâs eyes that you canât quite place, but it drops off of his face instantly at your words and he lets out an awkward laugh. âI donât think nowâs the right time, darlinâ,â he says. âSome other time, when youâre not bleeding and injured. We need to get you out of here and to a hospital.â
You shake your head, ignoring the fact that the movement makes you a little dizzy. âI could have just died and I would have never known what it is you wanted to ask me. So I want to know what it is right now.â Youâre surprised at how strong your voice sounds, even though you donât feel strong at all right now.
Tyler sighs and you can see by the look on his face that heâs giving in to you. âI was trying to get the courage to ask you out, was trying last night actually but I chickened out. You can be quite intimidating sometimes, you know that?â
For a moment, you just stare at Tyler.Â
âI thought I was the one who hit my head. Did you hit yours too?â
He lets out a soft laugh. âSomething like that.â
âYou need another reminder that weâre supposed to hate each other?â
Tyler shakes his head. âI think Iâve had enough reminders to last me a lifetime. But Iâm done with pretending to hate you. With trying to convince my team that I dislike you so much. I know they know the truth. It doesnât matter, even though you canât stand me.âÂ
You meet Tylerâs eyes and in them, you can see that heâs telling the truth. He doesnât hate you, nor dislike you, nor anything similar. With the way heâs looking at you, the way he was calling your name, the way he panicked so much when he thought you were seriously hurt⊠he really was trying to ask you out. Just the thought of it makes that feeling rise in your stomach again, and for the first time you recognise the feeling for what it truly is â butterflies. You donât get butterflies from people you hate.
âI donât hate you, Tyler.â
You can see the surprise flash across his eyes.
âYou donât hate me?â
âYou annoy the hell out of me and you drive me insane sometimes. But no. You fascinate me, and you make me laugh, and even though every member of my team hates you and your stupid red truck, Iâve always wondered what itâd be like to be in the passenger seat with you, driving head first into a tornado, and I nearly said yes when you asked me earlier.â
Tyler chuckles. âMy truck is not stupid.â
âDoes your passenger seat really have my name on it?â
âEmbroidered it myself.â
You laugh, then, a real, full laugh, and Tyler canât help but laugh as well at the absurdity of the situation. Youâve just survived a devastating tornado, youâre injured in more ways than one, Tyler Owens has just told you he likes you and youâve come to the realisation that you like the fact that he does. And maybe, you like him a little bit too.
âWeâre not gonna make it to that rodeo tonight, are we?â You ask, once the laughs subside.
Tyler shakes his head. âRain check for the next one?â
âThatâs how youâre asking me out?â
He doesnât get a chance to reply before you both hear your names being called and look up just as Boone and Robbie appear at the top of the gully. Tyler turns around to look at them. They look relieved to have found you both, and you feel just as relieved to see that Robbie is alive and well, only a little battered just like you are. Even if youâre a little disappointed that your moment with Tyler was interrupted. It seems that happens more often than not lately.
âIs she okay?â Boone asks Tyler.
He nods. âYeah, but sheâs injured. Weâre gonna need a hand out of here.â
âWe got you,â Boone says.
â
âSo, when are you asking me out properly, Owens?â You ask.
Itâs been a week since the tornado and a week since you found out that Tyler Owens had been wanting to ask you out for months. Boone had stayed true to his word that day, using a rope and Tylerâs truck to pull you both up out of the gully.
Tyler had barely left your side since â even in the truck ride to the hospital. He usually hated letting anyone drive his truck other than himself, but that day heâd thrown the keys to Boone so he didnât have to take any of his attention off of you. Heâd stayed with you in the hospital as well, even when the rest of your team turned up to check on you and Robbie.
You were surprised at how quickly your teams had dropped their rivalry after the tornado. Theyâd clearly seen the way you and Tyler acted around each other, how things had changed after the tornado, even though both of you refused to give them details on what had happened when Tyler had found you in the gully.Â
It was something both of you were glad for.
âYou canât just ask me that,â Tyler says, kicking his legs up on the desk in the small motel room. Luckily, heâd taken off his muddy boots when heâd come inside to check on you. He had insisted you go back home to recover from your leg injury, but youâd refused.Â
âI canât?â You ask from your spot on the bed, resting your leg up on some pillows. It had luckily not been too bad of an injury, just a reasonably deep cut that needed stitching and wrapping. You still had to be careful not to rip the stitches, which meant no storm chasing and only resting for the time being.Â
Tyler nods. âYou made me admit the truth to you while we were both covered in mud and blood in the bottom of a wet, muddy gully. Iâm not going to ask you out while youâre sitting on a motel room bed with an injured leg and stitches in your forehead. Iâm classier than that.â
You snort. âYou, classy?â
âFrom time to time,â he shrugs a shoulder.
You jokingly roll your eyes at him. âIâll believe it when I see it. You know, you never actually explained what the other bet you wanted to make with me that day was. Was that something to do with asking me out as well?â
Tylerâs face broke out into a grin. âMaybe.â
âOf course,â you canât help but laugh at the silly look on his face. âAre you at least going to ask me before I get swept up in another tornado?â
âDarlinâ,â Tyler stands up and crosses the room until heâs standing right beside you. One of his hands reaches down and picks up yours, weaving his fingers in-between yours. âIf you get swept up in a tornado, Iâm going to be right beside you. Iâm gonna be beside you for as long as you let me. For as long as I get. As long as I get, okay?â
He repeats it like a mantra. Because if he says it enough, heâs certain it will come true.
#tyler owens#twisters#tyler owens x reader#tyler owens x you#twisters x reader#twisters x you#tyler owens imagine#twisters 2024#twisters fanfic#tyler owens fanfic
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
SugarBaby!Reader (Neglected!Bat!Sibling) x Tony Stark - Falling in Love
âïžâïžâïžâïžâïžâïžâïžâïžâïžâïžâïžâïžâïžâïžâïžâïžâïžâïž
A/N: Someone wanted more fluff of this and I had thoughts about it last night. Tony isnât my favorite, but I kinda wanted to challenge myself with this and see if I could try it writing some romance.
A/N: Smalltown!Reader is still coming. Pregnant!Reader will be getting a part 2 at some point. Might post another series, the one army dreamer inspired, because why not? Gonna have sooo many WIPs. But, maybe theyâll give yâall some delight.
Warnings: GN!Reader, Mentions of bedroom activities, fluffy, not edited, hardly anything Yandere. Intended to be
âïžâïžâïžâïžâïžâïžâïžâïžâïžâïžâïžâïžâïžâïžâïžâïžâïžâïž
When you and Tony started dating it had been after he had wooed you at some gala. Something for a long forgotten charity. You had initially been hesitant, knowing his play boy reputation. The one so eerily similar to your fatherâs Brucie Wayne persona.
Still he was charming, good looking, and had convinced you that one night wouldnât hurt.
And, it hadnât. The next day when you were about to crawl out of bed and begin your walk of shame, he had dragged you back. Taking his time repeating the night before and with an encore.
By the time you had finally been allowed to leave the bed, your stomach had let out an embarrassing growl that made your cooling skin flush once more.
Of course, Tony wasnât going to let anyone he spent such a good time with go hungry. Ordering the two of you room service and a giant spread of breakfast.
Itâs in that moment things start to shift. You were a good lay for Tony. A young pretty little thing that was some of the best he had had in a while. (Due to him mellowing out with age, not that heâd ever admit that.) But, itâs the way you look at him, shyly and with such genuine gratitude just for him buying to brunch that makes him stop.
Not pause. Because pause means heâll end up playing again. And, heâs fairly certain heâs done playing. Because, when you happily sit in his button down shirt, munching on the food he bought you, and listen to him talk about an old project (he wasnât dumb enough to share anything new heâd been working on) with such bright eyes and enthusiasm he realizes this might be trouble for him. Itâs even cuter because he knows you donât understand a single thing heâs saying, but youâre trying. Youâre trying so hard and itâs so cute.
It keeps going on like that. Passionate nights and slow talkative mornings that morph into date nights and fun trips and days lounging together. Youâre still honestly convinced it could all end at any moment. Nothing good last in your life. And, despite how desperately you want this to last you know it probably wonât. Still you swear to hold on. To take everything heâll offers. Even if itâs not much and he leaves you in the end. Youâre going to appreciate how full and fulfilled her makes you feel.
For you, you fall in love slow and overtime. It a soft and startling realization when you realize you love Tony. You love him dearly and he could break your heart into a million pieces. But, it would be worth it.
You keep waiting for the other shoe to drop. Loving him and waiting for him. To leave.
For Tony, itâs similar. He spoils you he does. He loves the way you look at him when he does. But, as he unknowingly starts to settle, the realization that heâs not showing you off in public as much anymore and that he enjoys just being near even when thereâs nothing to talk about hits him in the chest. And, in a Tony Stark like fashion, he spirals for a bit.
It causes him to spend three full days in his lab avoiding the world and his problems. Not sleeping, hardly eating, ignoring Jarvis.
When he finally does emerge, heâs covered in sweat and grease. He aches. Heâs tired. Heâs irritable. His fully expecting you to be mad he missed your fancy date he had planned. But, when he looks up at you and seeâs that exact same grateful look in your eyes, it clicks. You give him that same look of gratitude and adoration every time he does something for you. Heâs not doing anything other than being here with you. And, thatâs enough for you. Youâre in love with him, and heâs in love with you. And your willing to love him as his is and with what ever he gives.
Tony doesnât confess though. To cliche. Instead he proposes. With no ring, no plan, and covered in grease. But, completely serious. It isnât long until you understand he really means it, that he wants you for you and youâre leaping in his arms crying, yes. Yes. And the. You tell him to shower, because despite the love you feel and your happiness, he smells ripe.
He chases you around instead, before dragging you into the shower with him.
It isnât until you both have a small private court house ceremony and heâs dragging you on to a luxury honeymoon that he leans over and confesses. Casually. Like it was a stray fact.
âOh, hey, by the way, I love you.â
It makes you squawk that he has the audacity to do such a thing, but you lean into him and say it back.
âI love you, too⊠Silly old man.â
âHey! Thatâs not what you were saying when I-â
âïžâïžâïžâïžâïžâïžâïžâïžâïžâïžâïžâïžâïžâïžâïžâïžâïžâïž
You hadnât even thought about you family with Tony. Hadnât thought to invite them to the wedding. You did call Alfred as soon as you got back though. Telling him the good news with so much happiness that the old Bulter cried when the call ended. You had sounded radiant, and it broke his heart.
Broke his heart that no one in the family had seen just how beautiful your joy was and that they had never bothered to cause it.
âïžâïžâïžâïžâïžâïžâïžâïžâïžâïžâïžâïžâïžâïžâïžâïžâïžâïž
Based off this ask.
#yandere batfam#yandere batfamily#batfam x reader#batfamily x reader#platonic batfam#yandere dc#yandere batfam x reader#yandere batfamily x reader#tony stark#tony stark x reader#marvel x reader#marvel#sugar baby!reader
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
HALF RETURN
PAIRING â© jay x reader
SUMMARY â© your small towns yearly fall festival was your biggest pride and joy but getting your friends to help volunteer was nearly impossible. luckily one of them was stupid enough and too secretly inlove with you to help himself from offering.
WC â© 15.6k
AUTHORS NOTE â© Surprise! Itâs been a long time since Iâve sat down and wrote something that I actually enjoyed but this was a lot of fun to write and hopefully the start of me coming back on here in the future. Itâs not my most exciting or hot and heavy piece of work but if youâre looking for a light fluffy small town read then I really hope you enjoy and let me know what you think. Happy fall everybody and thanks for your patience and support as always. NOT AT ALL PROOFREAD
The cold bite of fall had always been your favorite time of year, finding it easiest to romanticize both its pros and its cons.
Which was something you did with just about everything and everyone you ever encountered, making them larger than life as a character in your story before they were leaving and their starring chapter was turning the page with them.
So it was your favorite time of year for many reasons, the realistic ones like the fact it was the slowest months of work and you got more paid time off than you probably deserved, but also because it was so terribly romantic in all the sniffly nose and itchy sweater goodness that came along with it.
Thatâs why it was no surprise to the people around you that you were constantly surrounding yourself with fall activities and hobbies. Your small town didnât offer much, mainly known for biking through the winding roads of the mountains and the sleek dark concrete that always seemed to be wet because of the constant rainfall. It did, however, have a yearly fall festival that you had been volunteering at since you were in middle school.
Youâd always heard people growing up who talked about wanting to get out of your hometown, dreamily describing big cities theyâd seen on vacations and how much different the world was past the mountains and trees.
You never felt the longing to escape something this beautiful and rare and while you figured the world outside was as amazing as they described, you preferred where you had grown up. It was quiet and easy to memorize, everybody knew everybody and treated each other like family so nobody stole from others or treated them poorly. It was easy to love and, in your mind, easy to stay in as you grew old and had your own family.
Despite your own strong feelings towards your hometown, your friends probably wanted to escape it more than the average person.
Youâd spent more than a few dozen hangouts laying in various basements across old couches and listening to them talk about their dreams, dreams that would take them hundreds of miles away from this town and hundreds of miles away from you.
That didnât stop you from excitedly rushing over to the assigned hangout house for the weekend, your bike tires going so fast they were kicking up mud onto your bare legs as you pushed your thighs past your limit to peddle.
You were hurriedly hopping off once you caught sight of the familiar house, leaning your bike against the chipped paint on the side of it and quickly kicking off your dirty shoes as you greeted the mother of one of your best friends. She wasnât at all thrown off by your quick entry or the fact you were disappearing into the basement before she could respond or tell you to clean off your dirty legs, more than used to your group of friends coming and going as the sun set.
The sounds of your pounding footsteps didnât even grab the attention of the group of people hanging out in the basement, only one looking up to watch you as you stumbled in.
âI have great news.â You announced with a large smile, hands extended towards them to really drive forward the importance of your words .
Jay, one of your lifelong friends and the one who had watched you as you entered, raised his eyebrows in question and sat up slightly, a direct opposite of the others who didnât even bother to acknowledge you yet.
âMrs. Potter broke her leg.â You squeaked out the news and clenched your hands into excited fist, your smile only faltering when Sunghoon was turning to look at you with a confused glare and Heeseung stopped plucking at the guitar strings he was tuning to give you a look of bewilderment. The room fell silent and you dropped your hands against your sides in upset.
âI know she can be a bit of a nag but is that really something to celebrate?â Jungwon had an eyebrow cocked as he looked at you finally but you could see a hint of amusement on his face.
You were dramatically groaning and sulking your way over to the couch, flopping down onto the spot next to Jay and failing to fully notice the way he was tensing up for a second and then awkwardly clearing his throat when your leg brushed against his. You wrote it off as him being weary of the mud on your legs getting onto his pants, giving him a quick sorry glance before scooting over a tad.
âOf course Iâm not happy about her broken leg.â You shot Jungwon a glare for his purposefully wrong assumption and he gave you a smile, eyebrows raising and hiding behind his bangs for a second. âBut since sheâs injured, may she heal quickly, that means thereâs an open job at the fair.â
The finality of the news drew out immediate reactions from your friends. Presenting in the form of an eye roll from Jungwon as he immediately lost interest in the conversation, a disbelieving laugh from Sunghoon and an apologetic smile from Heeseung.
âSorry Y/N but I helped you last year.â He was shaking his head and plucking at the strings again, happy he had an excuse and the others didnât.
âThat was six years ago.â You deadpanned at him, remembering all too well considering how terrible of a volunteer the tall boy had been. It wasnât long before he was being asked to step down by the couple who ran it so his position could be filled by somebody who didnât let the popcorn machine overflow or hand out free prizes to any kid that sniffled and gave him their best begging puppy eyes.
He just shrugged at your correction and your frown deepened despite the fact youâd already figured theyâd say no considering theyâd been doing so for almost a decade. You had hoped the guilt from Mrs. Potters injury would have been enough to convince at least one of the four boys.
âYouâve been asking us for all this time and weâve never accepted. Why not ask Jake from the soccer team, doesnât he have the hots for you?â Sunghoon was speaking in a bored tone as he relayed the information, not paying enough attention to notice the way you froze up and stared at him in confusion.
âDudeâŠâ Heeseung trailed off as he shot his friend an annoyed stare, stretching out his leg so he could kick the boys knee in a form of scolding.
âJake likes me?â You sat up straighter and stared at the oldest boy, trusting his word over the other threes. âLike Jake Sim? How long have you guys known about this?â
They exchanged guilty looks between themselves and you turned to look at the boy closest to you for answers instead.
Jay had always been the most mature out of your little group, even when you were all kids pushing each other around on the playground. He seemed like the oldest at times even though Heeseung took that role, strikingly alert and calm when situations caused everyone else to panic. You definitely werenât the closest though friendship wise considering he wasnât the biggest talker, more likely to stand in the corner and take small sips of his drink than actually engage in your loud conversations.
You always figured this was because he didnât have any friends outside of your circle. The other boys had some more casual buddies, take Jake Sim for example, but Jay pretty much stuck to himself if he wasnât with the four of you.
He had a certain energy that you werenât used to seeing growing up, something about him being different than the others and that was including you and your friends. Even his look stood out, jet black hair with piercing eyes that only looked more intimidating considering he primarily wore dark clothes and a hint of smudged eyeliner.
Most people in town, and school growing up, found his presence overly intimidating and youâd heard your fair share of whispers about him and your group of friends.
His attempts to be seen as scary and keep people away from him never was turned onto you and youâd dealt with a lot of teasing from the others boy, making fun of Jay for having a soft spot for you or pouting that he let you do things he always refused to do for them. Heâd glare at them until they shut up and moved on or heâd offer a soft shrug, followed by a hint of a smile when you giggled lightly at his lack of denial.
Thatâs why you were turning to face him now with wide and begging eyes, leaning against his side and wrapping your hand around his hoodie clothed arm to make sure his attention was on you, despite the fact it always seemed to be anyways.
âDid you hear Jake saying he likes me Jay?â Your voice was sickeningly sweet and you could hear the other boys groaning in disgust at your attempts to butter up their friend.
It didnât seem to be working this time considering he was just staring at you with a blank expression, gaze dropping to where your hand was holding him for just a second like he was considering something before he was shrugging softly. You pouted again at his lack of response despite knowing your friend was a man of few words.
âHe wouldnât tell Jay anyways doofus, he knows that he-â Heeseung was laughing as he started to speak and explain something that was abruptly cut off by Jungwon aggressively chucking the magazine he was flipping through in his direction.
The older boy let out a yelp and held his hands up in surrender. You looked back at Jay confused and waiting for him to fill in the blanks, even more lost when you noticed him glaring at Heeseung with a slightly fearful expression under the anger.
You suddenly remembered you were still holding onto his arm and you gently squeezed it to try and bring his attention for you, grateful it worked when he was awkwardly meeting your gaze again and sighing softly. You cocked an eyebrow in silent conversation as you waited for him to tell you what they were being suspicious about, grateful that in the background Heeseung had started to strum at his guitar again and the other two begun to talk about nonsense.
âDo you think Jake likes me enough to help me with the fair?â Your voice was a low whisper as you stared at him, leaning in slightly and missing the way his jaw clenched at your question.
âYou know me and Jake arenât friends Y/N, I wouldnât know anything about it.â He was overwhelmingly glad your friends werenât paying attention anymore because he knew for a fact his voice had taken on that extra sweet tone he only used with you, meeting your volume and also whispering softly despite the fact you both didnât need to.
You were pouting again and not moving away from his face, so busy in your thoughts you once again failed to notice the way his eyes were dropping down to your pushed out lips that were closer to his than usual.
He knew you were just being dramatic, something you commonly were regardless of the situation, but he couldnât stand seeing the expression on your face or the disappointment in your eyes. He was taking in a big breathy sigh, getting your attention again as you squeezed his arm and gave him another wide eyed and hopeful look.
âBut you donât need to ask him anyways because Iâll volunteer with you.â
You were breaking out into a wide smile at the same exact time the other boys in the room were making shocked and angry exclamations, being drowned out by your excited shriek, you closed the distance between you and Jay and leapt forward to give him a hug, pressing his back against the armrest of the couch and practically falling into his lap out of excitement.
âDude what are you talking about? What about band practice?â Sunghoonâs annoyed tone was seeping through your happiness and piercing it with a knife of realization causing you to sit up slightly and look down at Jay in confusion.
âHeâs right, what are you going to do about practice?â You were pouting at him again but slightly above him now considering you were still halfway in his lap with your arms wrapped around his neck. You watched the way his ears were turning red the longer you stayed in that position but you assumed he was just flustered from his plans colliding. âI can ask Jake if youâre busy itâs really no big deal.â
You heard a pained grunt from behind you and turned to see Sunghoon cradling his knee with a hurt expression, you followed his line of sight to see Jungwon glaring viciously at him.
âSunghoonâs an idiot Y/N donât listen to him, Jay is completely free to help you out with the fair.â Jungwon had taken on a sickeningly sweet tone and your nose scrunched up in disgust at the sound of it, looking between the four boys suspiciously.
None of them were meeting your gaze full out but you tried to ignore how weird they were all being about the situation, more excitement creeping back up at the confirmation youâd have help with the fair, especially since it was Jay who was miles more mature than the rest of them. You were squeezing him back into a hug with another happy squeal and he returned it weakly, eyeing Jungwon viciously over your shoulder.
ââ
Youâd spend most of the following Monday morning getting ready for the first day of setting up the fair, tightly wrapping your scarf around your neck and settling your ear muffs just loose enough so youâd still be able to hear while avoiding the cold chill as it got later in the day.
Your morning hot chocolate was abandoned on the kitchen sink when you heard the soft bells chiming from outside your house, typically occupied by numerous other louder ringings but you knew who it was immediately judging by its gentle sound.
Looking out your living room window confirmed your suspicions seeing Jay sitting on his bike at the end of your drive way and staring down at his hands. He was picking at his fingers, a habit heâd adapted after the callouses from his guitar started to form more often.
Your fist was banging on the thick glass roughly, a smile on your face building when he jump slightly on his bike seat and looked up towards your direction with a startled expression. You waved at him and his shoulders released a little bit of tension, turning your hand over and fanning it towards you, silently instructing him to come inside.
He was hesitating for a second before you saw him gently lowering his bike down onto your front yard, bouncing in your stride as you went to open the door for him.
âI figured youâd want some cocoa before you were stuck in the cold all day.â You were quickly explaining your invitation inside to him as soon as you swung the wooden door open, heâd barely gotten up the steps and gave you a surprised look before nodding swiftly in agreement and coming inside.
You walked back to the kitchen with him in tow and tried to ignore the weird nervous feeling building in your stomach. Youâd been alone with Jay countless times so you hadnât thought much about it but the more you reflected back on it the more you realized youâd mainly sat in awkward silence for short durations waiting for the others to come back and ease the tension.
Pouring the steaming hot chocolate into a new mug for him, you told yourself to not take it personally.
Jay had always been on the quieter side and you knew it had nothing to do with you, as far as you were concerned. This was confirmed a bit when you glanced over your shoulder to see him awkwardly standing against the wall near the doorway, watching you as you poured the drinks but quickly diverting his attention around the room when you made eye contact.
You laughed softly, handling the hot handles carefully as you turned slowly, nudging your chin towards the living room so he understood where you were heading as you walked past him.
âThank you again for helping me Jay.â You were speaking in a low voice as you sat on the couch, leaning over to hand him his drink considering he sat an entire cushion away from you. âI know you didnât necessarily want to.â
He wasnât responding out loud, just give you a soft nod of his head and looking down at the cup of hot chocolate awkwardly, twiddling his thumbs around the mugs handle and shifting in his spot on the couch. A frown was instinctively forming on your face at his silence and you wondered for a second if you should make up some excuse to free him of his responsibilities, maybe tell him youâd actually found somebody else to help out.
But then he was glancing at you and the corner of his mouth turned up just enough for you to notice and you felt better, a wide grin breaking out on yours.
âOh.â Your eyes widened suddenly as you remembered something youâd gotten for him as a thank you, quickly telling him youâd be right back and rushing up the stairs to your bedroom, leaving him on the couch.
You returned swiftly with the fabric in your hands to see him sitting tensely in the same spot, waiting to see what youâd gotten so excited about. His eyebrows raised when you approached holding the long string of material and you smiled more at his clear hesitance, sitting directly next to him on the couch and turning to face him.
âWhat is that thing?â He was questioning in a low tone but you could hear the humor in the question, clearly amused by the monstrosity you were holding.
âIâve taken up crocheting recently.â You explained to him with a smile, stretching out the clothing in your hands to show him exactly what it was you were gifting him. âI figured Iâd make you a scarf so you didnât get too cold helping me. It even matches mine.â
Your excitement was clear despite the fact it clearly didnât match your store bought white scarf. The black fabric was lumpy and awkward, random strings sticking out in places they werenât meant to be and barely forming a straight enough line to properly be a scarf.
Jay couldnât have cared less about how the gift looked, he was flushed in the face just due to the fact youâd chosen to make him it in the first place. He figured you would have done it for whoever agreed to help you and he imagined youâd be gifting them all a lot of hand made things if the hobby managed to actually stick, but your smile when you shifted towards him more and indicated you wanted to put it on him was a gift enough in itself.
He watched your face closely as you delicately wrapped it around his neck, crossing the ends so it wouldnât slip off easily or open up.
You were meeting his gaze for half a second and giving him a proud smile before a bright flash from the side of you was startling you both, jumping away from each other and widening the distance you hadnât even realized was closing. You turned your head quickly to see what had made the interruption and a low groan pushed past your lips when you saw your mother standing there with her polaroid camera.
âIâm sorry! You two just looked so cute matching together.â She was giving you a sheepish grin as she poked her head out from behind the blocky camera, eyes teasing and glancing between both of you.
You glanced at Jay to see he had completely tensed up again, jaw tight as he avoided looking at you and stared towards your mother before going back to picking at his rough hands.
She wasnât exactly wrong about the two of you matching, the scarves being the main point of focus but it didnât help that Jay was wearing his typical head to two black clothing and youâd gone for a lightly colored white and tan pallet today, so perfectly opposite it almost looked intentional.
âItâs nice to see you as always Jay, itâs been a while since youâve come around.â Your mothers tone was sweet as she spoke to him but you could see the curiosity on her face, causing you to quickly stand from the couch and butt in.
âThanks mom but we really have to get going, canât be late on the first day.â You gave her a tight smile and instinctively reached your hand backwards for Jay to take it.
It was left empty for a few seconds and you glanced over your shoulder to see him staring at it with confusion before he was setting his untouched mug down and clasping his rough hand in yours. You tugged him forward and he made a small shocked noise as you dragged him out of the house, listening to your mom call out wishing the two of you good luck with the fair.
You both stayed silent as he picked his bike up from off the wet grass and waited for you to unlock yours, your hands moving fast to switch the numbers and remove it from the rickety old piece of wood your mother called a handrail despite barely being stable enough for a twig to lean on it let alone a human.
Suddenly you felt an emotion you rarely did, embarrassment flooding through you as your neck got hotter and hotter under your scarf.
You found yourself wondering what Jay thought of the state of your house even though all the boys had been there over a dozen times and youâd never once considered picking up the messes your mom made in a rush or raking the pile of leaves and twigs surrounding your old porch.
Almost everyone in town was around the same class in terms of wealth and status, with the small exception of families like Heeseungâs who could afford weekly maintenance on their yards and a fully finished basement with little risk of flooding, but he was very generous with his extra space and would slyly cover lunches and treats without making a big deal about it.
Youâd surprisingly never been to Jayâs house and you werenât sure the other boys had been either.
He always insisted on walking home or being dropped off in the center of town claiming he had a ride on the way without giving too much information. Youâd see Sunghoon, who was your usual driver, push it a few times but the uncomfortable look on the older boys face made you take a mental note to not pry for more details yourself.
You sighed when the lock finally popped up and glanced up just enough to see him still watching you patiently, not bothering to make snide remarks about your speed or rush you like your other friends mightâve.
âSorry about my mom.â You started speaking once you pushed your bike over to where he was standing with his, both of you rolling them out of the driveway and down onto the empty street. The potholes were full of the brown rain water and specs of gravel here and there made it a bit risky to go too fast on your bike but you mounted it anyways.
He didnât reply directly other than a shake of his head that indicated he saw no issue with it but the silence was killing you and you waited until his bike was steadily riding next to yours before speaking again.
âSheâs just so overbearing sometimes and itâs totally embarrassing oh donât worry she wonât do anything with that photo, Iâm not even sure the camera fully works I think itâs just for the effect.â You were definitely rambling but it wasnât out of character for you to be filling silence with nonsense and excited monologues.
âYour mom is nice.â He was talking suddenly and it indirectly cut off your next stream of verbal thoughts, surprised at the fact he had actually added to the conversation instead of just giving you soft nods and listening. âAtleast from what I can tell.â
You were staring at him with your mouth parted but only for a few seconds so you didnât run into anything, nodding your head and swapping roles as you fell silent. You ignored the urge to ask about his own mother and turned a corner a little too sharply, thankfully not enough to fall into the dirty street but it still brought a small laugh out of him and you smiled in response.
âItâll be really easy on the first day.â It was better to switch the line of conversation to something less invasive so you could avoid embarrassing yourself further and he went back to nodding as you spoke, riding slightly in front of you with his hands tightening and unclenching around the handle bars.
You mentally decided youâd learn how to make knitted gloves next.
ââ
The day thankfully went as simply as you had promised it would considering there wasnât too much to do yet with the booths just starting to get set up as vendors picked their locations for the year and unpacked their truckloads of goodies.
You couldnât keep the smile off your face as you dragged Jay around, equally as happy about the fair finally happening and the fact youâd managed to have a friend to share it with after so many years of having to keep the excitement to yourself.
Jay was a very good sport about the muddy grass and the chaotic setting of the field that was always used, much more patient with you and your high energy than the other boys wouldâve been. You kept your hand locked around his elbow as you pulled him from vendor to vendor, introducing each familiar face to him and giving him a quick rundown on what they sold and where they came from.
You loved the fair so much because it meant you got to see new faces and hear stories about the towns neighboring yours for once, a large amount of the attendees coming from other places to promote their small businesses. The vending was a small part of the entire celebration but it was your personal favorite.
âThis booth is the best.â You were leaning a bit closer to him so none of the others heard you and took offense to your bias and he glanced at you from the side of his eye. âArenât they beautiful?â
Jay shifted in place as you both studied the half set up booth full of custom made jewelry with shiny metal clasps and crystals youâd never even heard of let alone actually got to see in person.
âShe makes all of these herself?â His voice had taken on the same whisper as yours had and you nodded as you followed his line of sight to see the owner of the booth, an older woman who was hanging up a sign with shaky hands and furrowed eyebrows.
Your hand was falling against your side as Jay moved forward and it lost its place on his arm, a frown forming on your face for just a few seconds before a smile replaced it as you realized what he was doing.
His voice was low and gentle as he spoke to her so you couldnât quite hear what he was saying but she made an appreciative noise and handed the sign over to him so he could help her get it in place, her less shaky hands patting him on the shoulder thankfully once he was finished.
You took a step or two closer which was enough to get his attention and he looked up at you swiftly, eyes widening a bit like he only just now realized heâd left you standing there instinctively.
Surprisingly he was coming back to your side and bending his arm enough to indicate you could hold it again, something you quickly did even if your cheeks flushed a little at the realization youâd been holding onto him the entire day without really even noticing that wasnât something you typically did.
âHow lovely.â The vendor was practically cooing at the sight of you and your mouth dropped open at the implication of both your stance and your matching scarves. âWhat a kind young man, youâre a lucky lady.â
Jay made a noise that could only be described as strangled and you would have laughed at him if it wasnât for the bashful look on the womanâs face, clearly regretting her words and assumption because of his reaction.
âI am, arenât I?â You were giving her a sweet smile before gently patting his arm and watching the side of his face to further bask in his embarrassment.
You could hear her laughing in relief and delight at the sight of the two of you but you were more focused on how red Jay was turning and the way he was intensely attempting to not look at you. You grinned harder before waving goodbye to her and tugging him along, causing him to let out another distressed sound.
âWhat was that?â He was shocking you by speaking up and questioning your motives but you only laughed at the serious tone heâd taken and continued walking.
âI mean sheâs not entirely wrong. Iâd say Iâm very lucky.â You tilted to the side to bump against him and he let out a scoffed laugh that made your smile grow, pleased youâd gotten him to loosen up a little bit.
Youâd taken him a little past the vendors now so the buzz of the moving people and trucks had quieted down, instead being replaced by the clucks of chicken and the soft noises the cows in the barn were making.
The sight of a farm wasnât uncommon where you lived but this one was particularly amazing to you considering the sheer size of it, making it the perfect space to host the crowds and heavy machinery that came along with the fairs open weekend. The large field would soon be filled with food trucks and a ferris wheel standing taller than the trees surrounding you, children running with caramel apples and a petting zoo full of the same animals in the red barn behind you.
âItâs really something.â Jay was filling the silence and you snapped out of your envisioning to glance at him, finding him also looking out into the field and watching the place come to life. âI didnât realize how different it would be from just attending.â
âAtleast you donât find it as boring as the others do.â Youâd stopped walking by now in favor of leaning against a large pile of hay stacks and people watching, not surprised that he remained upright and stoic instead of joining you. âIâm really thankful you decided to help me this year even though youâd miss band practice.â
His head snapped over to you in shock and you laughed at the slightly panicked expression, shrugging your shoulders and picking at some of the loose straws of hay underneath you.
âJungwon wasnât exactly subtle but Iâm grateful nonetheless.â You were standing back up at that and wiping the back of your pants to get the dust off of the fabric, looking back up at him and slightly squinting your eyes against the sun. âYouâre a good friend.â
He was scratching the back of his neck and shifting his foot again awkwardly at the compliment but you were glad to see him nod in light acceptance.
âWanna get some hot chocolate?â
ââ
A week continued on just like that with Jay arriving to your house a few hours before dinner time and the two of you riding to the field together, your voice overly filling the silence with his light hums and brief comments reassuring you that he was still actively listening.
Jay was providing more than just company, actually assisting you when it was finally time to start helping you and doing the volunteer work your other friends were so eagerly avoiding.
He was lifting heavy slates of wood without being asked twice and waiting for further instruction as you added a fresh coat of bright red paint to the apple bobbing booth. You knew youâd made the right choice with having him help (although your options were limited) and the other regular volunteers seemed to agree.
âDidnât realize you were into strong guys.â The voice suddenly in your ear was making you jump and nearly spill your apple cider, glaring at the person joining you for the shock even though you were instinctively leaning closer to her.
âI donât know what youâre talking about.â You were mumbling around the styrofoam cup and she laughed mockingly at you, knowing you long enough to see through your indifference.
Cindy was twice your age but youâd gotten along from the moment you eagerly offered to volunteer, her parents being the founders of the fair in the first place which made her the rightful owner once they had passed away a few years ago.
She got on your case regarding just about everything but the tough love was a breath of fresh air considering the type of overbearing and coddling affection you were used to from your mother. It was almost your worst nightmare for her to catch you watching Jay as he helped the other male volunteers move logs and heaps of old wood away from where the mini rides would be installed.
âHoney I know heart eyes when I see them and yours are practically bursting out of your thick skull.â Her hand was reaching over to try to steal a piece of your warm pumpkin donut sat infront of you and you aggressively swatted at it with a scowl.
âHeâs my friend. Iâve known him since I was like basically a baby.â You were trying to keep your tone flat and unsuspecting even though you werenât even quite sure why you suddenly felt on trial.
You werenât even purposefully eyeballing Jay or whatever she had called it but he just so happened to be directly in your line of sight and coincidentally he had removed his zip up at some point, most likely needing the cold chill because of all the heavy lifting he was doing with a surprise ease.
âWell heâs definitely not a baby anymore.â She made a small appreciative noise and you turned to her with your nose turned up in disgust, taking a moment to soak in her typically eccentric outfit.
Cindy was definitely one of the most interesting people in your town aesthetic wise, big chunky earrings being used as decorations in her large unkept hair and layers and layers of jarringly opposing patterns and fabrics. It somehow worked on her and you always loved the fact she looked like a little halloween trinket come to life.
âThatâs disgusting, you could be his mother you know.â Your eyebrows were furrowed but she knew better than to take your annoyance serious, shrugging her shoulders and directing your attention back to the topic of the conversation with a ring covered hand.
âHe watches you about as much as you watch him.â She had the same tone she always had when she felt like she was proving you wrong and in this case, she was. Jay was eyeing the two of you as you spoke but trying his best not to make it obvious, getting distracted enough to trip over a log and nearly crash into one of the bigger burlier men working.
He was far enough away that you couldnât hear the interaction but you laughed at the glare he received and the way he threw both of his hands up in surrender, backing away and giving you a quick embarrassed glance before picking up the log he tripped over.
âOh what a mess that boy is.â She was successfully stealing the rest of your donut and you sighed in defeat, leaning against her more and letting her signature vanilla scent hit you full force. âDoesnât speak much does he.â
âYou talked to him?â You didnât quite understand why that peaked your interest so much but she chuckled at the eagerness in your question, nodding her head and chewing the soft donut for a few seconds before answering.
âHe came over to old Betsyâs booth when she was using the restroom and I was filling in for her.â She seemed to miss the irony in her calling somebody around her age old and you didnât dare point it out to her. âKept eyeing the necklaces.â
You couldnât think of a time Jay wouldâve gone back to the jewelry stand without you and your eyes narrowed further.
âWell did he buy anything?â
âDonât remember.â She hummed the words so casually but you knew better than to believe her, sitting up off her shoulder and turning your body so you could fully face her with a stern look. Your normally bubbly exterior was easier to lose than you usually preferred around your strange friend but you assumed it was because she never once minded you on your grumpiest days.
âYou so totally remember.â Your finger raised accusingly and she glanced at it with a quirked eyebrow, her large red hexagon framed glasses almost blocking her amused expression. âCindy what did he buy?â
You assumed she was going to make another excuse to not answer you directly but the universe, in all itâs twisted ways, actually offered a real one in the form of one of the senior volunteers calling for her attention and waving at you before urgently fanning her over.
âLooks like Iâm needed elsewhere.â The air of mischief surrounding her had intensified as your own lighthearted annoyance followed suit and you rolled your eyes as she glanced back out into the field. âYouâve got better company incoming anyways.â
She was gone just in time for Jay to reach the two of you and he watched her back for a few seconds as she strolled away, a silent question floating around his furrowed eyebrows as if he was worried he was the reason sheâd left so suddenly.
Your friend typically had an anxious energy surrounding him but it bothered you more so right now so you cleared your throat to get his attention and smiled when he finally gave it, patting the spot Cindy had just left empty and not scooting over when he jumped into a start and walked around the table to sit next to you.
âI heard youâve met Cindy.â You nudged him with your elbow and he titled his head to grin at you in the most genuine way youâd seen from him in all your years of companionship, eyes squinting against the sun as it slowly set with a certain lightness you quite enjoyed. You figured the hard work had made him too tired to keep his guard as high as usual and you briefly considered asking the volunteers to give him more logs to move.
âSheâs a character.â He took a second to form the sentence and it came out in slow patches like he was trying to find the nicest word to describe her eccentric ways. Your mouth was opening to inform him it was okay to be offput by her before he was talking again. âShe reminds me of you actually.â
That shut you up and you felt a sudden unnecessary guilt for not immediately knowing if he was complimenting you or doing the opposite.
You hadnât even noticed you were leaning against him again until he stiffened up at your unusual reaction, an apologetic look on his face making you feel even worse. It was beginning to frustrate you that you couldnât stop embarrassing yourself in front of him, the ability beyond foreign and not something youâd ever even considered before.
His hand was cold when you reached out to place yours over it, not exactly holding but just letting your palm rest on top of his knuckles.
âIâm glad actually. I think sheâs probably the most interesting person on earth.â You were watching his reaction to both your statement and the touch before forfeiting first and looking past him in the direction sheâd gone.
âI doubt that.â He sounded strangely heavy and it was a tone unlike any youâd heard from him, immediately bringing your gaze back to his face in an attempt to decipher it.
Jay remained as stoic as he usually was and you were suddenly glad for the lowered sun, hoping the lack of lighting in the field managed to hide the light dusting of your cheeks.
ââ
It was almost refreshing to be back in the basement with the rest of your friends, not having any type of embarrassment in the pit of your stomach since Jay currently wasnât here and for the first time in two weeks you werenât having to overthink why you were feeling so weird.
Even though the other boys were trying their best to make you as awkward as possible, all staring at you with questioning eyes after Jungwon asked how itâd been volunteering this year.
âItâs fine.â You knew as soon as you gave a vauge answer that they were going to get suspicious, your eyes slowly closing in regret as they got an excited buzz to them and immediately hounded in on you like a pack of dogs (or over enthusiastic kittens).
âThis is the first time since we were preteens youâve talked about the fair and not went on for hours.â Even Sunghoon was being unusually perceptive and leaning forward on the edge of his arm chair.
âCan you guys not be super annoying about this?â You winced as you said it, already prepared for how rowdy theyâd get at the admittance that there was something to be annoying about in the first place.
Not even Heeseung was exempt from the almost childlike giddiness they all had now and you rolled your eyes at the way they were all smacking eachother and overlapping sentences of âI told you soâ adjacent statements.
Luckily you were saved by the sound of Heeseungâs mom calling your name from the top of the stairs, shouting it a few times to try and outmatch the volume of all the boys talking at once. You managed to hear her exasperated tone beneath it and you left them to their theatrics without another word, finding her standing in the kitchen with the phone in her hand and an impatient look on her face.
You glanced at her apologetic before taking the phone from her and waiting until she was back at the table doing her crosswords before you actually put it up to your ear.
âHello?â You knew it wasnât likely to be your own mother calling about your whereabouts considering she ever rarely actually did, trusting you and knowing you were an adult who didnât need checking in when you were usually only ever at a handful of places.
âY/N?â Jays voice coming through the speaker was enough to make your stomach form a tight knot, not even fully processing the breathy and shaky way he was speaking before understanding something was wrong.
âWhere are you?â You werenât sure why it was the first thing you thought to ask him and he took a few painful seconds to even answer, your hand tugging at the chord connected to the wall anxiously as you waiting for his voice to come back and let you know he was still on the other end.
He was hushed when he muttered the address too and you felt little to no guilt about rushing out of the house without saying goodbye to the boys, formality and patience totally fleeing your mind as you picked up your bike off the side of the house and took off down Heeseungâs long smooth drive away.
Your thighs were burning as you made your way across town to the rundown area Jay had given an address for, heart racing in a similar pace to the buzzing in your ears that had started as soon as you were hanging up the phone.
The sun was setting now and you knew it was only a matter of time before your mother started to wonder why you were gone far past dinner but you couldnât even begin to think about that or your friends realizing you werenât coming back down or Cindy checking her jeweled watch when you didnât show up for your usual hot donut before volunteering.
Nothing else was currently even a drop more important than Jay and the way he rushed out the address, one you didnât even need an explanation for to understand what it was. The hesitance in the delivery told you exactly where you were heading and that was only part of the reason you felt sick as you rounded the corner sharply into the barren seeming neighborhood.
The houses with boarded windows and bright red ripped notices on the doors wouldâve led you to assume the place was abandoned if it wasnât for the mass of bright lights coming from the house on the end of the street.
You forfeited your bike in the middle of the road in exchange for running and you skidded to a stop when you realized youâd managed to completely sprint past Jay, not noticing him considering the way he was practically hunched in on himself and missing his usual stoic expression as he stood under a large overgrown tree.
Instead his face was an eerie combination of absent and horrified, gaze meeting your wide eyes but leaving you with the terrible feeling he was looking straight through you.
âWhat happened?â Your voice seemed to echo and his face was red and blue from the lights behind your tensed shoulders, your hands being painted with the same shades when you were reaching up to cup his cold cheeks.
He had the scarf youâd made for him around his neck and your heart ached at the idea he mightâve been on his way to meet up with you before whatever had occurred did. Your thumb brushed over its bumpy fabric when it smoothed over his skin and he practically leaned into it despite your friendâs usual disinterest towards physical touch.
âCan we go somewhere else?â It took you a few breaths to even realize heâd been the one to speak and you nodded instinctively, staying frozen even when he stood up and by default placed himself directly infront of you.
Your boot bumped against his shoe when you went to take a step back and he quickly looked away from the house and continuously flashing sirens.
You were wondering if it was a good idea to leave or if he still was needed by the officers scattered throughout the yard and near the patrol cars, sparing them a glance over your shoulder as you started to follow him. You didnât meet any of their eyes enough to understand what you should do but there was no way you were going to leave Jay alone so you sighed and followed after him.
He was leading you around the back of the house where you could see a tilted garage and a bunch of shrubbery, almost enough to be completely hiding the car underneath it all.
Jay didnât look at you once as he started to pull twigs and piles of bushes off the hood and windshield, failing to realize the way you were hugging yourself now to fend off the cold and anxiously peering back around the side of the house as you waited for somebody to come and try to stop you from leaving. Nobody came and eventually he was stopping to take a harsh breath before opening the door and looking at you expectantly.
Despite your nerves, you still followed suit and climbed into the old car. The air was stuffy and you could almost taste how long itâd been since it was put to any use especially obvious with all of the dust lining the dashboard and creating a fine film over the cup holders and stick shift that Jay was wrapping his hand around without a second thought.
âI didnât know you had a car.â Your voice was filling the car only after youâd been driving in silence for a good fifteen minutes, leaving the town limit a few blocks ago and entering a long stretch of road youâd never been down before.
It was true considering there had been over a few dozen times everybody had complained about the lack of cars in the group, instances where youâd had to cancel plans because it just wasnât manageable with your bikes. Even Heeseung didnât have a license even though his mom was always telling him heâd have access to the family van sitting in the garage if he just took the road test.
You didnât miss the fact that there was a lot you didnât know about Jay, clearly more than you even realized considering how confused you were tonight by all the missing pieces.
âIt was my dadâs.â He was finally glancing over at you but his tone of voice let you know this wasnât something he wanted to talk about further, nodding your head in understanding and watching him as the trees grew larger around you and the road twisted and turned.
âAre you feeling okay?â You didnât really know what to ask him considering how little you knew about the situation but he was still nodding slowly and it looked genuine from what you could tell.
You decided it was best to just stay silence so you didnât accidentally say the wrong thing and Jay took a deep breath before doing the same thing, neither one of you speaking for the next thirty minutes as he drove and stared ahead at the road.
You opted for looking out the window at the large stretches of land and water, roads now slick and shiny with the rain that had been falling during your drive and making the night even more gloomy than it already was. You hoped your mom had seen the weather and assumed you were staying with a friend tonight instead of riding your bike home, your stomach turning a bit at the idea of her calling around to try to make sure you were safe.
Heeseung or one of the other boys knew to cover for you if she called his phone, repeating the practiced line that you had fallen asleep on the couch and forgotten to check in with her beforehand.
But then the worry would land with them and that thought made you frown too.
You werenât yet regretting following Jay but you hoped youâd get to where you were going soon, suddenly wondering if he even had a destination in mind or if he was just going to keep driving forever and ever.
It didnât take long to get your answer considering he was pulling into an empty parking lot sitting above a small hill that led down to what you assumed was a dark beach, a cold chill from the water filling the car once he turned it off and the low rattle of the engine disappeared.
He was just sitting there in the drivers seat with a faraway look on his face, picking mindlessly on the callouses covering his hands like he always did.
You were suddenly remembering what was the cause of the lump in your coat pocket, sitting up a bit and reaching your hand inside until it wrapped around the soft fabric youâd been molding for the past two weeks.
Jay was already watching you curiously and his eyes flickered up to yours when he realized what he was you were now holding and presenting out to him across the center console, a hopeful look on your face as you nudged it in his direction.
âYou made these?â His question had an obvious answer but you had a feeling he just wanted to hear you say it.
âThey match your scarf.â You shrugged like it wasnât a big deal even though youâd gone through an entire roll of fluffy yarn to make the small pair of gloves, messing up the instructions from your old crocheting book numerous times before you finally got them to a functional point.
Your heart was filling with pride when he was pulling them on and flexing his finger inside, seemingly fitting thankfully considering all you had to go off of for sizing was the amount of time youâve stared at his hands playing guitar.
âTheyâre perfect.â He looked so sincere and thankful that it threw you for a few seconds, your eyes widening as you nodded your head and smiled at him shyly. âThank you seriously.â
âItâs no problem. Did you want to get out?â The intensity suddenly filling the air was making your cheeks flush and you wanted nothing more than to be out of the old car, even if it met facing the cold chill waiting for you outside.
He seemed like he was considering it for a few seconds before he was opening his door and stepping out, making his way over to your side before you could process how fast he left and you faltered when he was opening your door for you.
Thankfully he didnât seem to take your delayed reaction to heart and you were scrambling out before another awkward second passed by, feeling even more grateful when he was unexpectedly bending his arm and letting you wrap your hands around it like you would at the fair.
It brought a level of comfort to you that you hadnât begun to understand fully but you welcomed it all the same, walking closely to him as you left the parking lot and the hard concrete under your feet turned into wet feeling sand that slowed your pace down automatically.
The beach was fogged over from the cold weather and you could barely see the water due to the darkness now completely surrounding you, relying solely on the sound of the waves crashing against the shore to let you know you were getting too close.
You and Jay walked in silence like that for a few minutes, alongside the water but far enough that it was only barely touching the sides of your boots whenever the waves rolled over and spread out into the sand.
He was eventually pausing in his stride and you glanced at the side of his face expectantly, seeing that same blank look he had when sitting in the car and feeling your heart tighten with the urge to help him any way you could. You werenât even sure where to begin but it felt right to slowly sit down onto the sand, holding his arm loose enough that he could feel you moving before you tugged him down too.
You smiled a bit when he sat quickly beside you and you warmed even though the floor was cold and damp underneath you.
You decided to keep holding onto his arm even though you werenât walking anymore and that left you practically hugging his side while you sat facing him with his own gaze towards the water, your legs pressed up against his and his glove covered hands crossed over his stomach cautiously.
Thereâd been dozen of instances where you had to sit in close proximity to Jay but never once had you experienced one where you were having to silently tell your heart to calm itself incase he could feel it beating out of control.
âAre you alright?â You couldnât physically take the silence in the air anymore and he looked at you as you spoke.
His gaze was heavy but as kind as it always was when situated on, a tiredness to him that you werenât used to seeing. You squeezed his arm and they softened even further while his head tilt to the side at your affectionate gesture.
âIâm sorry I took you all the way out here. I wasnât really sure where else to go so I just drove.â He was quiet as he spoke and you almost didnât hear him over the crashing waves.
You suddenly felt a twinge of guilt for being so skeptical about following him into the car and allowing him to leave the limits of your town.
âI donât mind, itâs a beautiful place.â You heard the irony of the statement at the same time amusement passed over his face, both of you knowing it was far too dark for you to visually appreciate the beach. âItâs cool you can drive.â
He actually did laugh at that, a light one closer resembling a scoff but it seemed genuine nonetheless. You didnât expect an explanation for him keeping his ability a secret and he didnât offer one.
You fell into another lapse of silence but you found more comfort than awkwardness in this one, enjoying the closeness of the moment and trying to put yourself into his mind for a second.
Jay was all you could see with how low the light was, just the side view of his face that youâd been accustomed to for such a large part of your life that it was almost odd to be feeling so overwhelmed by the sight of him. It definitely wasnât the time to be trying to understand why you had been feeling so off kilter around him these days but you knew the clock was clicking for you to figure it out.
His jaw was tense like it got whenever the boys got too rowdy in public or the times in high school when people would whisper in the halls as your small group passed.
It wasnât a secret that Jay had a certain protective nature surrounding him but your silent friend had never looked as bothered as he did right now.
You were wrestling with yourself in your own mind and trying to shake the idea that he was possibly uncomfortable with your sudden clinginess. You had a reminder on a constant loop that he was the one who initiated the small contact almost everytime and his cheeks flushed red almost as much as yours did whenever you squeezed his arm in yours.
âMy mom got arrested.â His voice was cutting off your rampant irrelevant thoughts and your mouth parted slightly in surprise from the sudden admission, immediately snapping shut when you noticed him watching you from the side of eye.
âJay.â You went to speak words of comfort but his lips pursed and his eyes shut for a second like he was pained so you swallowed your sentence and waited for him.
âItâs not a big deal and itâs not the first time or the last.â He was beginning to rush through the words like he didnât think he could manage to get them all out and you watched him carefully, forgetting the cold weather and the wetness coating the fabric of your pants. âI called you because I knew seeing you would make me feel better but I donât really need to talk about it or anything.â
âThen we donât have to talk about it.â Your voice was firmer than usual and his shoulders relaxed.
You werenât even thinking when your hand was reaching up to touch his face, turning his head towards your direction so he didnât really have a choice but to look at you.
Your hands were undoubtedly freezing against his skin but you still took the opportunity to absentmindedly rub your thumb against his cheek and jaw, observing the way he almost melted into the touch with something close to pain in his expression.
This was nothing like the arm holding or the hands brushing when you passed him a paintbrush, crossing over the line of things you could fit in the category of your newly developed friendship without the connection of the group. This was something else entirely and you chose not to place it anywhere for now, letting it exist here on the beach without the weight in your chest following along.
âDid it make you feel better?â Your voice was almost a whisper but you had no doubt he heard you considering how close your faces had gotten now that you made him look at you fully. âSeeing me?â
You knew the answer already when you asked it but you still werenât prepared for the way he softly nodded while leaning into your touch further, eyes big and puppy like in direct contrast to his usual stern and more feline gaze. Vulnerability had completely taken over his typical stoic attitude and you felt a surge of pride for getting to see him like this.
Jay had been consuming your thoughts since you started hanging out one on one and it felt far too important of a moment to let pass you by.
You barely had to shift yourself forward to be able to kiss him but the slightest sign of you moving spurred him to close the gap instead, pushing his lips against yours and taking you by surprise.
The beach was almost quieter as the two of you kissed softly, the waves sounding like they were further away since all you could focus on was the warmth radiating off of him. You were flushed from how delicate he was with you and how it lacked any real heat considering it was much more of a romantic kiss than you both trying to turn the other on.
He kept his eyes closed when you pulled away from eachother and you rested your forehead against his, watching his expressions closely and not wanting to lean back incase the lack of touch made him reconsider what had happened.
Youâd be stupid to not understand Jay had always had a soft spot for you but just because the boys teased him about it didnât mean he actually felt like you were somebody special. He was a gentleman in all aspects of his interactions so you werenât certain enough to bet on the fact he had any type of feelings for you that would make him see this kiss the way you did.
âPlease donât regret this tomorrow.â He said it in one quick whisper and your heart twisted at the same time your eyebrows furrowed in confusion.
âI wonât, of course I wonât.â You hoped your voice was firm enough to make him believe you but you could tell by the look on his face that he was still skeptical.
You didnât know how else to prove it to him besides kissing him again so thatâs exactly what you did, hands cupping his face and pulling him into you much more passionately than you had the first time. This go around there was a lot more movement and a soft noise escaped you when you felt his gloved hand on your knee.
It was hard to connect the fact the Jay you were kissing was the same Jay youâve known almost your entire life. He was the same boy who used to scowl on the swings at the playground and silently pay for your snacks at lunch or hold the door for you when entering Heeseungâs house.
You were almost reverting back through all your platonic memories with him as you kissed and seeing him in a different light than you had before.
This time when you stopped kissing you fully leaned into him until you were practically hugging without having your arms around each other, the sudden longing to just feel him close overwhelming you as you tried to pretend it was simply because of the cold and not because he opened up apart of himself to you tonight and that seemed to be the final piece you needed to understand how you felt.
âWe should go, youâre going to catch a cold.â He was speaking again in a far away voice and you wouldâve declined and asked for just a few more minutes but he was already standing up.
You suddenly felt the most distant you had in a long time from him and your throat was tightened even when he offered his arm in your direction, the action coming across more robotic now than him actually reaching out for you.
It was hard to not overthink considering he was driving you both home in silence, the hills and forest of the town coming into sight as you left behind the empty stretches of road and sky above the ocean.
For once you found yourself looking out the window with longing as you passed the welcome sign back into where youâd grown up, finally slightly understanding why most people had a hard time coming home after being somewhere else for a change.
You didnât stop thinking about the beach or the road leading even further away until he was pulling into your driveway, the car making a funny scraping sound as it pushed itself up the slight incline.
Jay sighed softly, the first noise heâd made in a long time that wasnât covered by the radio commercials and the heat running on high with that loud rattling noise, shutting the car off completely as you both sat there in silence.
âAre you able to go home? If you need somewhere to stay Iâm sure my mom wouldnât mind as long as you stayed on the couch.â You were speaking swiftly with your eyes slightly widened and he smiled at you gently even if it didnât quite seem genuine.
âIâm alright, Iâll figure it out.â His tone held a stubborn finality that you didnât bother trying to question again even though it hurt your heart to think about him searching for a place to stay.
You almost begged him to just come in and warm up for a bit, maybe use your phone to call some of the boys and ask them if he could go there before he just started to drive around in circles but you decided against it.
Instead you leaned far enough that the middle console was pressing against your stomach and you kissed him softly on his cheek, rubbing the clumpy fabric of his scarf before sitting back in your seat and smiling shakily as you tugged the door open and stepped back out into the cold.
âIâll see you tomorrow?â Your head cocked so he understood it was a question you wanted answered and he took a few moments before he was nodding his head and starting the car again, lifting his hand off the steering wheel for a brief second in a wave as you closed the door.
ââ
Jay didnât show up the next day but you still stood at the end of your driveway with your bike in your hands for twenty minutes, shifting from the cold and slight embarrassment even though nobody was around to see you left hanging.
You filled your mind with the calming thought that he was just busy and heâd show up any minute panting from rushing over here, or maybe heâd even bring his new car and you wouldnât have to ride your bikes in the cold anymore.
Youâd have a good day setting up the fair and you wouldnât have any awkward silences about the kiss, infact maybe youâd even kiss again when he dropped you back off at home later.
The thoughts and daydreams only entertained you until half an hour had passed and now youâd officially be late so you had no choice but to flip up your kick stand with your foot and mount your bike with a deep frown.
Even then you still felt guilty about leaving incase Jay showed up late at your house and found out you had left without him.
The rational part of you knew that wasnât going to happen and if anything he could come to the fair and just meet you there but you could tell from the first hour that he wasnât going to and he wasnât anywhere waiting for you to come back. He simply hadnât shown up and you were beyond stupid for thinking otherwise all morning.
It actually hadnât even crossed your mind that he wasnât going to show up.
You ran through the possible scenarios, coped with the inevitable tension in the air and the chance of an extremely awkward conversation where you had to confess your newfound feelings for him.
Youâd even practiced over how you were going to say it all morning as you got dressed down to the last word but not once did you think he would simply leave you there alone like a completely fool.
Jay was a lot of things, he was reserved and shut off and maybe a little bit blunt at times but he was certainly never cruel and especially not to you. Your friends seemed to agree considering how appalled they were when you stomped down the steps with wet leaves wrapped around your boots and frowned as you explained what had happened.
âWait you kissed? You like Jay?â Heeseung seemed utterly confused and you couldnât tell if he was playing up the surprise or if he genuinely wasnât paying attention to the obvious signs.
âDude have you even been here? Thatâs not the problem, what do you mean he didnât show up?â Sunghoon was leaning forward with his elbows on his knees and his hands cupping his face in distress.
âI shouldnât have kissed him without asking how he felt about me first.â You ignored his question and shook your head as you slouched back into the couch, more upset with your self now than anything else.
All the boys looked around at each other in shock and the air got heavy again like it always seemed to whenever the topic of you and Jay came up. Your eyebrows furrowed into a glare and you settled it onto Jungwon who looked the most guilty, hoping heâd spill whatever it was that they werenât saying to you.
âJay is totally into you.â He was letting it out in one breath of air and the other boys collectively rolled their eyes and swatted at your friend. âHe has been forever and we all totally make his life hell because of it.â
âWhy on earth would you guys do that?â You were practically yelling now even though it was hard to stay mad at them when they all looked so guilty. âJust a few weeks ago you were trying to get me to ask out Jake Sim.â
âWe were trying to get him to finally grow a pair and make a move.â Heeseung made you groan at the crude wording but despite your annoyance you actually understood the ways they were trying to help especially since it had actually worked up until you screwed it up by kissing him.
You relayed this thought to them and they looked just as stricken by the fact Jay had not followed up after your kiss as they did the first time you said it.
They did their best to cheer you up with covers of your favorites songs and less argument filled board game rounds but you couldnât stop the hole in your heart from deepening everytime you thought about it. Your anger towards yourself slowly transferred to him instead as the night went on but even that felt wrong.
Opening night of the fair was finally happening tomorrow and you could barely feel the usual excitement, even when all the boys told you they would be coming to keep you company.
You gave them a soft smile before bidding them goodnight and you truly did appreciate what they were trying to do but it wasnât the outcome you wanted.
That still didnât stop you from waking up early the next morning and getting yourself ready, pinning your stray hairs back with cheap pumpkin decorated pins youâd had for a decade and pulling on the new pair of gloves you made (finished off with much neater edges than Jays had been).
The others were going to arrive any moment to accompany you so you sat on the couch finishing your hot chocolate and tapping your feet against the carpet with anticipation, doing all you could to ignore the pit in your stomach so you could still have fun and appreciate all the hard work you and the other volunteers had contributed.
Rough honking from outside made your head pick up expectantly and you set your mug on the coffee table before rushing to the window and smiling brightly when you saw all of your friends waving from inside an old car you didnât recognize.
It wasnât until you opened the door that you caught sight of the driver and you faltered a bit, long enough that he had stepped out onto your driveway and waved at you with a sheepish expression.
âHey Y/N, hope itâs okay that I tag along.â Jake Sim was standing infront of your house and he apparently was one of the few people your age in town that owned a car and even worse, your friends were giving you encouraging looks behind his back.
Heeseung lost his thumbs up when you glared at him through the windshield but you made sure to smile at Jake reassuringly.
âOf course itâs okay Jake, itâs good to see you.â You tugged open the passenger seat door and tugged at Heeseungâs hoodie until he was groaning and unbuckling, squeezing into the backseat with the others and allowing you to be in the front.
You let the boys talk loudly and play their music while you sat in silence during the short drive to the field where the fair was being held, finding it harder to ignore the fact somebody was missing when all you could think about what your drive back from the beach.
Jake quietly humming wasnât enough for you to forget how Jay kept a tight grip on the steering wheel or shifted in his seat at a red light.
The comparison of the two definitely wasnât fair especially since you were almost positive your friends had begged Jake to give you all a ride under some faux promise that you would find it kind enough to give him a shot. He was always nice to you in school and definitely wasnât trying anything sleazy now, instead arguing with Jungwon about the speed limits and his backseat driving.
Your heart warmed the second you were approaching the field and you could see the Ferris wheel peaking over the trees, car slowing down to allow the groups of people and large families to cross the street in front of you.
The turn out was probably the biggest youâd seen yet and even your friends were making noises of excitement as they peered out the windows and took in the rows of games and smaller kiddy rides.
âWoah this is awesome.â Jake sounded genuinely amazed from beside you and you glanced back over your shoulder to smile at him. âYou guys did a great job.â
You knew he mustâve been referring to the larger group of people who volunteered but you still couldnât help but think of all the work Jay helped do and how much he contributed this year.
âThank you Jake.â
ââ
It was almost like a homecoming as you walked across the field and let the mud build up under your boots, a caramel apple in hand and the other wrapped around Heeseung as he laughed and tried his best to win your group another stuffed animal despite the fact the three boys behind you were holding two each.
âHoly shit.â You couldnât help but be impressed when he knocked all the pins down again even though you quickly covered your mouth apologetically when the mother of a child near you sent you a sharp glare.
âHere you go madam.â Heâd put on a funny proper voice as he handed you the small pink stuffed lamb and you mockingly curtsied at him as he squinted his eyes against the sun and surveyed the area. âAlright going to go attempt to brave the portapotties, wish me luck.â
âHold your breath.â Jungwon was quick to chirp behind you and you groaned at the imagery, pulling your arm out of Heeseungâs so he could half jog over to the bathrooms and feeling a slight chill run over you at the loss of body heat.
Somebody was clearing their throat from beside you and your eyes widened a bit as you turned to see Jake standing there now, a sheepish expression on his face with his elbow angled at you invitingly. He mustâve picked up on your walking habit by now and you smiled bashfully at him before accepting his arm.
âAre you having a good time?â You started walking together as you spoke quietly, your two friends behind you talking loudly in weird voices as if they were making their animal prizes communicate.
âItâs beautiful.â He actually sounded like he meant it, tone a little breathy as he turned his gaze to the Ferris wheel and nodded appreciably. âI understand why you love it so much.â
You were actually enjoying his company despite the ache in your chest and you were glad he got to tag along with all of you, hoping youâd get the chance to see him with the boys more often including the one you were missing the most right now.
Itâd been a few hours into the fair and you knew Jay could come another day by himself if he really wanted to but the thought of him missing opening day and feeling how special it was hit you harder than you wished it would and you were almost antsy for your friends to leave so you could go and mope to Cindy and ask her for some advice.
âLook who I ran into.â Heeseung sounded excited from behind you as he returned from the bathrooms and your eyebrows raised curiously, turning in unison with Jake.
Your mouth dropped open a bit when you saw Jay standing there awkwardly, hands in his pockets and a torn expression on his face that turned into one of confusion when he realized you were linking arms with Jake Sim. He didnât say anything and neither did the others boys, not at all matching Heeseungâs enthusiasm and instead sending you glances like they werenât sure what reaction was appropriate.
To make matters worse, Jake clearly wasnât reading the energy and instead was nudging your side affectionately and giving Jay a wide smile.
âAnd you thought he wasnât going to show up.â He didnât know the history behind the two of you or anything that had happened so you couldnât really fault him for his embarrassing comment, realizing now he mustâve caught wind of some of the things the boys had said about you not expecting Jay.
The comment was enough to break the tension in the air for something much worse and you watched the boy in question purse his lips and nod his head in bitter understanding, pulling a hand out of his pocket to rub the back of his neck.
âWell this was nice but Iâve gotta go.â He didnât wait for anybody to say any words of parting and instead he was turning on his heels and leaving.
You scoffed and removed your arm from Jakes gently, stomping away from them to follow behind Jay and trying to ignore the clueless boys confused questioning to your friends about what he had said wrong.
âYouâre just going to leave?â You waited until you were closer to the barns to speak even though you were pretty sure he knew youâd been following him. âYou donât have anything you feel like you want to say to me?â
He looked surprisingly calm when he turned around to face you but your anger didnât settle much even when you saw the hurt and lost expression he had, staring down at you and all of your fury like he thought he deserved it.
âWhat is there for me to say?â His voice was low and you frowned again at how defeated he seemed, how easy it was for him to end the conversation even though you felt like there was a thousand things being left unsaid. âI donât want to interrupt your time with Jake.â
You let out a noise that was close to a laugh but without any sign of amusement, anger taking over any type of sadness or confusion you felt about the situation. He wasnât saying it like he was at all angry at you for being around Jake but that almost made you more upset, seeing how simple it seemed for him to just walk away with no explanation.
âBy my time with Jake do you mean the time Iâm spending waiting for you to show up knowing you wouldnât?â Your voice cracked a little as you took a step closer to him. âAnd when you finally do youâre just going to leave? I mean did the night on the beach just mean nothing to you?â
âThe night on the beach?â He was now starting to show a little emotion outside of the almost cowardly demeanor heâd had, his eyebrows furrowing as he stared down at you now that you were closer. âThe night you pity kissed me?â
It was almost hard to believe heâd say something like that and even harder to comprehend that he genuinely meant it, he wasnât attempting to hurt you or being unnecessarily cruel like most people would but instead he actually was going off the notion youâd kissed him out of sympathy.
âHow could you think that way?â You tried to soften your tone but you were just so upset about everything and even more so now that the fairs opening day was passing you by and going so poorly.
Jay was just looking at you and you were almost worried he was going to start crying, the pained look not going away even when you were closing the gaps between the two of you and bringing your hand up to his cheek. He leaned into it when your thumb rubbed against his skin again but he didnât answer your question.
You could feel his hand on your lower back like he was afraid youâd back away prematurely but you had no plans to go anywhere despite being upset with him, you could see how hurt and confused he was and that trumped your own feelings that could be dealt with afterwards.
He had been a constant in your life for as long as you could understand the notion of having a friend but you felt like you were just now seeing him for the first time ever and you were almost embarrassed that you didnât know how to help him especially since he always seemed to know what to say to you when you were upset.
âYou have no idea what you are to me.â Heâd lost the helplessness in his voice now that you were touching him and the pained tone was more stemming from your closeness than anything else.
There was nothing you could say to that that would properly convey how you felt about the hushed reassured confession so instead you kissed him.
He was immediate in the way he put his other hand on your back too and pulled you closer to him, turning your head and relishing in how different it felt to kiss him standing up.
Jay made a low noise when your hands moved from his face to his hair and you wanted nothing more than to pull another from him, your tongue swiping across his bottom lip seemingly doing the trick as you felt his hands squeeze your waist instinctively.
You pulled away from the kiss to try and breathe but he was immediately following after your lips and connecting them again which made you decide you didnât at all mind continuing even if it meant replacing air with the feeling of him against you.
You didnât even realize you were moving until your feet with tripping over his and your back was hitting what you assumed was the barn, a small laugh leaving your lips even though it was muffled by his moving against you feverishly. Jay was kissing you like heâd never get to do it again but by now youâd caught on to the fact heâd thought about this alot longer than you had.
His hand was leaving your back to stop at your knee, pulling it to the side easily so he could slot his own in between yours and press impossibly closer.
âGod youâre everything.â He was breathing heavily as he spoke and you whined a bit at how low his voice had gotten, sounding similar to how it did when heâd get focused on one of their songs or scold the boys for messing around too much.
âCan you stay with me here?â Your own came out surprisingly squeakish and you flushed in embarrassment.
He was nodding softly and your hand left his hair to sit on the back of his neck for a second before you were kissing him one more time quickly, smiling a little when he took a step back after and grabbed your free hand so youâd stumble forward with him.
âIâm sorry I was late.â He said it so casually like you were just two regular people going out and he was a little tardy for a date but you figured you could talk about how the situation hurt you later and try to enjoy the rest of the day.
You were leading him back towards your friends but dropping his hand as you approached, not fully sure you wanted to deal with their teasing and quick comments. Jay was easily understanding what you were implying and he fell back into his silent nature, giving them quick head nods when they expressed excitement over him joining you.
It was beginning to look just like your regular hangouts until you all agreed to head towards the ferris wheel and suddenly Jake was turning towards you with a shy smile and his arm bent in your direction.
You couldnât fault him for assuming youâd want to continue linking arms now that you were back but your heart clenched for a second knowing who was standing right behind you.
Jay was such a quiet and stoic person that you didnât necessarily think heâd sit there throwing glares at any guy who tried to speak to you but you were either extremely wrong or the energy of the day had gotten to him because you could feel his arm snaking around your waist just as you turned to see the annoyed expression he had and the harsh way he was watching Jake.
All discreetness was thrown out the window at that and you watched the boy across from you purse his lips in bitter understanding before slowly pulling his arm back against his side.
âDonât be rude.â You were whispering the scolding words in Jayâs ear but leaning against his side so he knew you were okay with the show of affection even if it had started as possessiveness.
He didnât say anything in his typical fashion and you tried to ignore how giddy the thought of him being jealous made you. You stayed close to him as you waited in line, listening to your friends joke around as you felt his hand squeezing your side impatiently every few minutes.
It was a no brainer that youâd be sitting next to him when an empty carts started to make their way around the wheel and you smiled softly at Heeseung and Jungwon fighting over who got to sit with Jake, pushing them slightly when the working attendant started to look extra impatient.
Jay glanced at you from the side of his eye before putting a hand forward to signal you to get on first, following behind as you scooted across the metal bench and watched him close the door tightly.
âAre you scared of heights?â Your voice was teasing as you leaned against his side to looked closely at the nervous look on his face. He glared at you lightheartedly and when his eyes didnât leave your face for a few seconds you realized he was going to kiss you right as he did.
His big hand was cupping your cheek to pull you in closer and the feeling of him moving against you was enough to override the embarrassment of kissing before the ride had even moved you out of view from the crowd.
You practically kissed the entire time your cart slightly jerked forward to allow new people onto the ones under you, slowly lifting you higher and higher as your heart raced.
Kissing Jay was a completely foreign feeling but you felt like you couldnât stop now that you knew what it was like, finding the low noises your friend made absolutely addicting to the point they were overriding your system and everything youâve ever thought about him. You never once considered what he would feel like this close to you or how heâd look when you pulled apart to breathe, dark eyes low and hazy and his lip reddening.
âIs this what you expected when you offered to help me paint stables?â You were grinning as you spoke and he brushed some of your hair behind your ear.
âNot necessarily but a guy can dream.â He surprised you by joking back and the ride jolted alive suddenly, both of you lurching forward for a second before dissolving in a fit of laughter.
From the top of the ferris wheel you could not only see the fair and all of the work youâd put into it but you could see a large part of your small town, the gravel roads you struggled with your bike on everyday to Heeseungâs and the railroad tracks that led to the side of town youâd found Jay on the night he called you.
Off in the distance you could even make out the long stretch of road where the trees broke away and the sea inevitably began.
Jay was softly calling for your attention once your cart stopped at the very top of the ride, your hair blowing in the light wind as you turned to face him. The sun had nearly set now and he looked particularly handsome when he was lit up by the lights adorning the metal beams under you, that nervous look returning as he shifted his body to face you.
He almost looked as if he was planning to tell you something, maybe even make a speech of some sort but instead he was closing his mouth and reaching into his coat pocket to pass you a small box.
You took it from his glove covered hands and glanced up at him with wide eyes, already having a relatively good idea about what was inside the box. He raised an eyebrow at you as a way to urge you opening it and you quickly untied the soft ribbon keeping it closed, both of you keeping quiet like you were scared to ruin the moment.
Inside, surrounded by shredded wrapping paper to keep it safe, was a beautiful handmade necklace with a golden seashell at the end of the thin chain. You knew right away who had made the piece of jewelry and your eyes filled up with tears as you looked at him.
âSorry Iâm not as crafty as you but I figured I knew somebody who was.â He was trying to joke around to soften the heavy atmosphere but you could see the hesitation on his face as he waited for you to say something. âItâs the right one right? You kept looking at it the first day you brought me here.â
âItâs perfect.â Your voice was breathy and it came out as one word but you knew he understood, his shoulders losing some tension as he shifted closer to you and took the necklace from your shaky hands.
You sniffed a little bit and turned around so you could lift your hair and assist him in putting the necklace on you, getting a full view of the town around you as you did so and barely even noticing the fact the ferris wheel was beginning to move again.
All you could focus on was his cold hands on your neck and the weight of the seashell as it softly fell down in the middle of your collarbones, your heart thumping so hard you worried it woukd shift it from its place.
His apprehension was still obvious when you turned back around to show him how it looked on you but his eyes lit up at the sight of it, meeting your gaze just in time for you to lean in and kiss him again.
#enhypen#enhypen drabbles#enhypen fanfiction#enhypen smut#enhypen au#jay enhypen#jay fluff#jay au#jay angst#enhypen jay#jay x reader#jay smut#jay fanfic#heeseung enhypen#enhypen jake#jungwon enhypen#enhypen fanfic
1K notes
·
View notes